This is a modern-English version of The Lone Ranger Rides, originally written by Striker, Fran.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE
LONE RANGER
RIDES
By FRAN STRIKER
By Fran Striker
Illustrated by W. A. SMITH
Illustrated by W.A. Smith

G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
G.P. Putnam's Sons
NEW YORK
NEW YORK City
Copyright, 1941, by The Lone Ranger, Inc.
Copyright, 1941, by The Lone Ranger, Inc.
All rights reserved. This book, or parts thereof, must not be reproduced in any form without permission.
All rights reserved. This book, or parts of it, cannot be reproduced in any form without permission.
Manufactured in the United States of America
VAN REES PRESS, NEW YORK
Manufactured in the USA
VAN REES PRESS, NEW YORK
Transcriber's Note:
Transcriber's Note:
Extensive research did not uncover any evidence that the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.
Extensive research did not find any evidence that the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.
The local dialog has been retained including the following:
The local dialogue has been kept, including the following:
page 54: "Take's more thinkin',"
"Takes more thinking,"
-- possible typo for "Takes more thinkin',"
-- possible typo for "Takes more thinking,"
page 114: strong, stanch friend
page 114: loyal, steadfast friend
-- possible typo for strong, staunch friend
-- possible typo for strong, staunch friend
The author's use of both addleheaded and addle-headed has been retained.
The author's use of both addleheaded and addle-headed has been kept.
TO
GEORGE W. TRENDLE
TO
GEORGE W. TRENDLE
CONTENTS
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I. | The Basin | 3 |
II. | The Gap | 8 |
III. | The Cave | 16 |
IV. | Gray Dawn | 22 |
V. | Tonto | 33 |
VI. | Silver | 42 |
VII. | Yuma | 50 |
VIII. | A Matter of Murder | 61 |
IX. | Bryant Talks | 69 |
X. | The Lone Ranger | 83 |
XI. | The Lone Ranger Rides | 90 |
XII. | A Legal Paper | 96 |
XIII. | Help Wears a Mask | 102 |
XIV. | The Trail Leads Down | 111 |
[viii] | ||
XV. | Intrigue Comes Closer | 119 |
XVI. | One-Eye Sees Death | 132 |
XVII. | Penelope Signs Her Name | 140 |
XVIII. | A Gambler Talks | 151 |
XIX. | Announcement Extraordinary | 162 |
XX. | Red Oak | 173 |
XXI. | An Admission from Bryant Cavendish | 182 |
XXII. | Stalemate | 191 |
XXIII. | Yuma Rides Behind a Masked Man | 201 |
XXIV. | Bryant Goes Home | 207 |
XXV. | Who Is Andrew Munson? | 219 |
XXVI. | Disaster Gets Organized | 225 |
XXVII. | Guns Talk Back | 235 |
XXVIII. | Wallie Leads an Ace | 243 |
XXIX. | An Ace Is Trumped | 252 |
XXX. | The Badge of a Ranger | 261 |
THE
LONE RANGER
RIDES

Chapter 1
Chapter 1
THE BASIN
THE BASIN
In a remote basin in the western part of Texas, the Cavendish clan raised cattle. From the vast level acreage, where longhorns grew fat on lush grass, the surrounding hills looked verdant and hospitable; but this was pure deceit on Nature's part. Those hills were treacherous, and Bryant Cavendish loved them for that selfsame treachery.
In a remote valley in western Texas, the Cavendish family raised cattle. From the expansive flat land, where longhorns thrived on rich grass, the nearby hills appeared green and welcoming; but this was a complete trick by Nature. Those hills were dangerous, and Bryant Cavendish was drawn to them because of that very danger.
Sitting on the porch of his rambling house, the bitter old man spat tobacco-flavored curses at the infirmities that restricted him. His legs, tortured by rheumatism, were propped on a bentwood chair, and seemed slim and out of proportion to his barrel-shaped torso. His eyes, like caves beneath an overhanging ledge, were more restless than[4] usual, as he gazed across the basin. He rasped a heavy thumbnail across the bristle of his slablike jowl.
Sitting on the porch of his sprawling house, the grumpy old man spat out curses flavored with tobacco at the ailments that held him back. His legs, suffering from rheumatism, rested on a bentwood chair and looked thin and mismatched compared to his barrel-shaped torso. His eyes, like dark caves below a ledge, were more restless than usual as he stared across the basin. He scraped a thick thumbnail across the bristles of his rough jaw.
There was something in the air he couldn't explain. He felt a vague uneasiness despite the almost pastoral scene before him. He scanned the hills on all sides of the basin, knowing that no stranger could come through the tangle of underbrush and dense forest. Those hills had always been practically impassable.
There was something in the air he couldn't quite put his finger on. He felt a general sense of discomfort even with the almost idyllic scene in front of him. He looked over the hills surrounding the basin, aware that no outsider could make their way through the thick underbrush and dense forest. Those hills had always been nearly impossible to navigate.
Then his restless eyes fell on the weird riot of color to the north. That was Bryant's Gap. Water flowing from the basin springs had patiently, through countless ages, cut the deep cleft in solid rock. The walls towering high on each side reflected unbelievable hues. Bryant's scowl deepened as he observed the Gap.
Then his restless eyes landed on the strange explosion of color to the north. That was Bryant's Gap. Water flowing from the basin springs had slowly, over countless ages, carved the deep notch in solid rock. The walls rising high on each side reflected unbelievable shades. Bryant's scowl grew deeper as he looked at the Gap.
He could see but a few yards into it, and then it turned and his view ended abruptly on a rainbow wall. That wall had often reminded Cavendish of a rattler, beautiful but dangerous.
He could see only a few yards in, and then it turned, cutting off his view abruptly at a colorful wall. That wall often made Cavendish think of a rattlesnake, pretty but risky.
"If it uz only straight," he growled, "I c'd see when someone comes this way. But the damn canyon is as fickle as a wench's disposition."
"If it was only straight," he growled, "I could see when someone comes this way. But the damn canyon is as unpredictable as a woman's mood."
Once more his finger scraped across the two-day beard. Cavendish had survived a good many years there in the West. He had risen above the many forms of sudden death, to know an old age of comparative security. But, like men in that region, where eternal vigilance was the price of safety, his intuition was developed to a high degree. In a poker game he played his hunches. And in life he listened to that little-understood sixth sense.
Once again, his finger brushed against his two-day stubble. Cavendish had managed to survive many years out West. He had avoided numerous threats to his life and had reached a relatively secure old age. However, like others in that area, where constant alertness was necessary for safety, his intuition was highly refined. In a poker game, he relied on his instincts. In life, he trusted that often-overlooked sixth sense.
"Somethin'," he decided, "is goin' on in that Gap, as sure as I'm sittin' here."
"Something," he decided, "is going on in that Gap, as sure as I'm sitting here."
As if to echo his words, a distant rumble reached his ears. It came from the Gap. At first he thought it must be another of the frequent storms. He listened, then his face grew harder than before. His jaw set firmly.
As if to confirm what he said, a distant rumble reached his ears. It came from the Gap. At first, he thought it must be just another of the usual storms. He listened, and then his expression became more serious. His jaw tightened.
"That ain't thunder," he muttered. "That's gunplay!"
"That’s not thunder," he muttered. "That’s gunfire!"
His first impulse was to call for some of the men to investigate. Instead, he listened for a moment. His niece, Penelope, could be heard humming a gay tune inside the house. She, at least, had not heard anything unusual. Bryant knew his eyes were failing him of late, and he began to doubt his ears. Perhaps, after all, it might have been thunder. Wouldn't do to start a lot of commotion over nothing at all. Mustn't let the boys know how the old man's slipping.
His first instinct was to call some of the guys to check it out. Instead, he paused for a moment. He could hear his niece, Penelope, humming a cheerful tune inside the house. She, at least, hadn’t noticed anything strange. Bryant knew his eyesight had been failing him lately, and he started to question his hearing. Maybe it was just thunder after all. It wouldn’t be smart to create a fuss over nothing. He shouldn't let the guys see how the old man was losing it.
He struggled to his feet and, half-supporting his weight by gripping the back of a chair, moved to the end of the porch and looked toward the south, where two of his nephews stood idly smoking near a corral. His lips moved with unuttered comments when he saw the men. Scowling, he made his painful way back to the chair.
He pushed himself up and, partially leaning on the back of a chair, walked to the end of the porch and glanced south, where two of his nephews were casually smoking by a corral. His lips moved as if he had something to say when he spotted them. Frowning, he slowly made his way back to the chair.
"Must've been mistaken," he muttered.
"Must've been mistaken," he said.
There was no proof that Bryant Cavendish did not like his relatives. On the other hand, he never had shown affection for them. That wasn't unusual, because he never had cared particularly about anyone.
There was no evidence that Bryant Cavendish disliked his relatives. However, he never showed any affection for them. That wasn't surprising, since he never really cared much about anyone.
His bitter outlook on life made him feel that affection and softness went hand in hand. He had lost all respect for his two brothers when they married. The fact that Bryant had outlived them both proved to his own satisfaction, which was all that mattered, that marriage and the problems of the benedict make men die young.
His cynical view of life led him to believe that love and gentleness were closely connected. He had completely lost respect for his two brothers after they got married. The fact that Bryant had outlived both of them confirmed to him, which was all that really mattered, that marriage and the struggles of married life cause men to die young.
One brother had left four sons, the other a daughter. Bryant, the last of his generation, had raised the brood. His domination cowed the boys, but Penelope escaped. An inherent sense of humor saved the girl. When Penny left for an Eastern school, in accordance with the written will of her foresighted father, she was without a trace of the sullen, subservient manner that marked her cousins. Bryant frowned on the idea of sending the girl to school. To him it seemed a waste of time and money, but he followed the terms of his brother's will with meticulous care.
One brother had four sons, while the other had a daughter. Bryant, the last of his generation, had raised them all. His control intimidated the boys, but Penelope managed to break free. A natural sense of humor saved her. When Penny headed off to an Eastern school, following her father's thoughtful will, she had none of the moody, submissive behavior that characterized her cousins. Bryant was not in favor of sending the girl to school. To him, it felt like a waste of time and money, but he adhered to his brother's will with great attention to detail.
Superlatives cannot be used in connection with the boys of the second generation of Cavendishes. So instead of stating that Mort was the most courageous, it is more accurate to record that Jeb, Vince, and Wallie were even less courageous than Mort.
Superlatives can't be applied to the boys of the second generation of Cavendishes. So instead of saying that Mort was the bravest, it's more accurate to note that Jeb, Vince, and Wallie were even less brave than Mort.
It was Mort who, as a pimpled adolescent, suggested meekly that he and his brothers leave the Basin. It took three days for the flames of rage that exploded from Bryant Cavendish to die down, and their embers smoldered for weeks thereafter. It took several years for Mort to build up the spunk to assert himself again. He married Rebecca and brought her to the Basin. The hurricane blasts from Uncle Bryant made all previous Cavendish tirades seem like the babblings of brooks that inspire poets.
It was Mort who, as a teenage boy with acne, quietly suggested that he and his brothers leave the Basin. It took three days for the rage from Bryant Cavendish to simmer down, and its effects lingered for weeks after. It took Mort several years to find the courage to speak up again. He married Rebecca and brought her to the Basin. The furious outbursts from Uncle Bryant made all past Cavendish rants seem like the gentle murmurs of streams that inspire poets.
Bryant was an old man, and even his iron will could no longer ignore the rheumatism that made his legs almost useless. As it became increasingly necessary for the nephews to assume responsibility, his resentment toward them grew proportionately.
Bryant was an older man, and even his strong will could no longer ignore the arthritis that made his legs nearly useless. As it became more important for his nephews to take on responsibility, his resentment towards them grew along with it.
Cool water, piped from a mountain spring, gurgling and splashing into a trough ... a sheltered basin, blanketed with grass ... sturdy, comfortable houses ... contented cattle, growing fat ... the song of a girl ... the laughter of a child ... clumping hoofs ... lazy smoke from cowboy cigarettes.... "Yew got the makin's?"... "Ain't Mort's wife startin' t'git big again?"... "I heered a doggoned funny story las' week, it'll bust yer sides."... "Gimme the lend of a chaw, will yuh?"... "My feet're killin' me."... "I gotta git me some boots next payday."... "Thunderstorm due about t'morra."
Cool water, flowing from a mountain spring, bubbling and splashing into a trough... a sheltered basin, covered in grass... solid, cozy houses... happy cattle, getting plump... a girl's song... a child's laughter... clopping hooves... lazy smoke from cowboy cigarettes... "Do you have the rolling papers?"... "Isn't Mort's wife starting to get big again?"... "I heard a hilarious story last week, it'll crack you up."... "Can I borrow a chew, will you?"... "My feet are killing me."... "I need to buy some boots next payday."... "Thunderstorm is expected tomorrow."
In the Basin, normalcy.
In the Basin, status quo.
But in Bryant's Gap, majestic in height, gorgeous in color like the rattlesnake, six men sprawled on rockstrewn ground, and buzzards circled overhead.
But in Bryant's Gap, towering and stunning in color like a rattlesnake, six men lay on the rocky ground, while buzzards circled above.

Chapter II
THE GAP
THE GAP
The lifeless forms that littered the floor of Bryant's Gap had but recently been men who lived a vital, hard life in the outdoors; men who could shoot fast and straight, whose every sense was tuned to a pitch that made them aware of any danger that lurked. The dead men had been Texas Rangers.
The lifeless bodies sprawled across the floor of Bryant's Gap had only recently been men who led a vibrant, tough life in the wilderness; men who could shoot quickly and accurately, whose every sense was finely tuned to detect any lurking danger. The dead men had been Texas Rangers.
In a roundabout way, these riders had been told that men they sought as outlaws could be found in Bryant's Basin. To reach the Basin they had ridden through the Gap—almost through the Gap—but Death had cut their journey short. Killers, waiting behind protecting rocks, had fired without warning. Half of the small band had spilled from the saddle, either dead or wounded, at the[9] first fusillade of bullets. The others, with the intuitive action of men who live and often die by the gun, had leaped to the ground to fight from behind the scant protection of fallen horses. Empty cartridge cases gave mute evidence of their gallant stand.
In a roundabout way, these riders had been told that the outlaws they were looking for could be found in Bryant's Basin. To get to the Basin, they had ridden through the Gap—almost through the Gap—but Death had cut their journey short. Killers, hiding behind protective rocks, had fired without warning. Half of the small group had fallen from their saddles, either dead or wounded, at the[9] first barrage of bullets. The others, instinctively acting like men who live and often die by the gun, had jumped to the ground to fight from the meager cover of fallen horses. Empty cartridge cases silently testified to their brave stand.
The Rangers all had fallen, but in one a tiny spark of life still glowed. The man, wounded in several places, looked dead. Even the buzzards, circling ever lower, experts at recognizing death, were deceived. The gaunt birds seemed to dart away in surprise when the lone survivor moved. A dazed sort of consciousness came slowly to him. At first he was aware of heat—heat from the sun overhead and the rocks surrounding him. Then the heat became a frightful burning, concentrated in his right leg and left shoulder. Blood, seeping from a gash across his forehead, blinded him. He tried to move, but the effort made him giddy. He fell back to rest, while he fought to gather his scattered senses.
The Rangers had all fallen, but one still had a tiny spark of life. The man, wounded in several places, looked dead. Even the buzzards, circling lower and lower, experts at spotting death, were fooled. The gaunt birds seemed to dart away in surprise when the lone survivor moved. A dazed kind of awareness slowly came to him. At first, he felt heat—heat from the sun above and the rocks around him. Then the heat turned into a terrifying burning, concentrated in his right leg and left shoulder. Blood, seeping from a cut across his forehead, blinded him. He tried to move, but the effort made him dizzy. He fell back to rest, while he fought to piece together his scattered senses.
As the mists lifted from his mind he remembered sudden shots—his comrades falling—stabbing pain shooting through his left side from the shoulder down—left hand useless—a bullet in his foot—falling to the ground—oblivion. Ambush—treachery—must live—must bring the killers in!
As the fog cleared from his mind, he suddenly recalled gunfire—his friends dropping around him—sharp pain racing down his left side from his shoulder—his left hand powerless—a bullet in his foot—collapsing to the ground—blackness. Ambush—betrayal—must survive—must bring the murderers to justice!
Sheer courage, and the will to ignore the pains that racked his entire body, brought the wounded man to a sitting position. At the time, the thought that murderers might still be lurking close at hand did not occur to him.
Sheer courage and the determination to push through the pain coursing through his entire body helped the injured man sit up. At that moment, he didn’t consider that killers might still be hiding nearby.
His first thought was to see if any of the others needed help, but when he tried to rise he was amazed at his own[10] weakness. He realized that he was beyond the point of helping others.
His first thought was to check if any of the others needed help, but when he tried to get up, he was shocked by his own[10] weakness. He realized he was beyond being able to help anyone else.
He could barely move. He wiped the blood from his eyes, but his vision was fogged. Only large objects could be discerned, and these not clearly. He tried to locate the horses, but all except his own had died or disappeared. The white stallion that he himself had ridden stood a short distance away, as if waiting for the next command of its master. He tried to give the familiar whistle, but no sound issued from his dry, bloodless lips. He called to the horse, and his own voice startled him. It was an unfamiliar voice, one that he had never heard before—almost croaking. But the stallion heard it and came obediently to the side of the sitting man.
He could barely move. He wiped the blood from his eyes, but his vision was blurry. He could only make out large shapes, and even those were unclear. He tried to find the horses, but all except for his own had either died or vanished. The white stallion he had ridden was standing a short distance away, as if waiting for his next command. He attempted to let out his usual whistle, but no sound came from his dry, bloodless lips. He called to the horse, and his own voice surprised him. It was unfamiliar, one he had never heard before—almost croaking. But the stallion heard him and came obediently to the side of the seated man.
The big horse lowered its head at a whispered command. The reins fell close to the hands of the man on the ground. He clutched for them and had to grope before he found them. Then, clinging to the bridle, he finally gained an unsteady footing. With the instinct of the hunted he sought for his means of defense. His right hand fumbled at his waist for the familiar cartridge belt and the brace of heavy guns. The belt was missing. This discovery should have been cause for alarm, but in his desperate condition, the loss of the weapons seemed of small consequence to the Texas Ranger. He did, however, wonder vaguely where it had gone. He couldn't remember taking the belt off, but there were many details of the short battle that had escaped his recollection. He felt about his waist once more before he would believe that his weapons were not in their familiar place. Convinced then, he knew that but one hope remained—flight.
The big horse lowered its head at a soft command. The reins fell close to the man's hands on the ground. He reached for them, having to feel around before he found them. Then, holding onto the bridle, he finally managed to get a shaky footing. Instinctively like someone being hunted, he looked for a way to defend himself. His right hand searched his waist for the familiar cartridge belt and a couple of heavy guns. The belt was gone. This realization should have sparked alarm, but in his desperate situation, losing the weapons seemed insignificant to the Texas Ranger. However, he did wonder slightly where it had gone. He couldn't remember taking the belt off, but many details of the brief battle had slipped his mind. He checked his waist again before finally accepting that his weapons weren’t where they usually were. Convinced, he understood that only one hope remained—escape.
Sensing that his master was in difficulty, knowing that something unusual had taken place, the big horse stood motionless while the Ranger dragged his body to the saddle. It called for an almost superhuman effort to mount the horse. He made no attempt to sit erect. Instead he leaned far forward, fighting desperately against the constantly increasing nausea that threatened to deprive him of consciousness. He nudged the horse with one heel, and Silver trotted forward. Direction was a thing far out of the question, and the rider made no effort to guide his horse. He clung to the saddle, fighting every moment of the time to stay alive, while the horse carried him from the scene of sudden death where buzzards circled lower, ever lower.
Sensing that his master was in trouble and realizing something was off, the big horse stood still while the Ranger struggled to get on. It took an almost superhuman effort to mount the horse. He didn't try to sit up straight. Instead, he leaned forward, desperately battling the growing nausea that threatened to knock him out. He nudged the horse with his heel, and Silver started to trot. Being able to direct the horse was completely out of the question, and the rider made no attempt to steer. He clung to the saddle, fighting to stay alive, while the horse carried him away from the scene of sudden death, where buzzards circled lower and lower.
When he could gather the strength to speak, he whispered in a husky voice, close to the ear of the horse, "Away, Silver—away." A trail of red that continually dripped from his right boot warned the Texas Ranger that he must stop soon and try to make some sort of inventory of his condition. But he could inventory nothing. He could remember next to nothing. He could not see fifty feet ahead or behind.
When he finally found the strength to speak, he whispered in a raspy voice, right by the horse's ear, "Go, Silver—go." A stream of red that kept dripping from his right boot signaled to the Texas Ranger that he needed to stop soon and assess his situation. But he couldn't assess anything. He remembered almost nothing. He couldn't see fifty feet in front of or behind him.
He knew, however, that the wound in his right foot was the one most in need of attention. He managed to examine this without slackening his speed. The sight inside his blood-soaked boot was anything but reassuring. He rode on, sparing neither his horse nor his own condition. Spells of dizziness, recurring with increasing frequency, made him realize that he could not continue much further without stanching the flow of blood from the boot. He pulled the white horse to a halt and slid to[12] the ground. With relief he found that his vision had improved, and he could scan the Gap behind him. There was no sign of pursuit.
He knew, though, that the injury on his right foot was the one that needed the most attention. He managed to check it without slowing down. The sight inside his blood-soaked boot was far from comforting. He kept riding, pushing both his horse and himself hard. Spells of dizziness, coming more often, made him realize he couldn’t keep going much longer without stopping the bleeding from his boot. He pulled the white horse to a stop and slid to[12] the ground. With relief, he found his vision had cleared, and he could look back at the Gap. There was no sign of anyone chasing him.
He cut open the boot and found that a bullet had severed a small artery. Making a rude tourniquet, he succeeded in checking, to some extent, the spurting flow that was sapping his strength.
He cut open the boot and found that a bullet had cut a small artery. Making a crude tourniquet, he managed to slow down, to some extent, the gushing flow that was draining his strength.
He bandaged the wound as best he could with dressings torn from his shirt. He tried to stand, and found that the loss of so much blood had sapped his strength to a surprising degree. He could, however, support his weight by the aid of his horse. His mind was clearer. He found himself trying to analyze the events that had led up to the massacre, while his eyes studied the Gap. Why had the Texas Rangers been sent for? If they were not wanted in Bryant's Basin, it would have been a simple matter to have ignored them as had always been done in the past. Someone had sent for the Texas Rangers. Someone had objected with bullets to their coming.
He wrapped the wound as best as he could with pieces of his shirt. He tried to get up and realized that losing so much blood had really drained his strength. However, he could lean on his horse for support. His mind was clearer. He found himself trying to make sense of what had led to the massacre while he looked at the Gap. Why had the Texas Rangers been called in? If they weren’t needed in Bryant's Basin, it would have been easy to ignore them like always. Someone had requested the Texas Rangers. Someone had protested their arrival with bullets.
Did outlaws actually live in Bryant's Basin? If so, why were they there? Why had the Rangers been sent for? What could possibly happen in the Cavendish domain that the stern old man could not handle himself? These, and countless other questions, raced through the Ranger's brain while he continued to observe the Gap.
Did outlaws really live in Bryant's Basin? If they did, why were they there? Why had the Rangers been called in? What could possibly happen in the Cavendish territory that the tough old man couldn’t handle on his own? These, and countless other questions, raced through the Ranger's mind as he kept watching the Gap.
He noted that the sun was gone, and it was growing dark. This left him in less danger of capture, but increased the difficulty of the ride. The rocky footing was hazardous under the best of conditions. In the dark, this peril was increased tenfold.
He noticed that the sun had disappeared, and it was getting dark. This meant he was less at risk of being caught, but it made the ride much harder. The rocky ground was tricky even in the best conditions. In the dark, that danger multiplied tenfold.
He remounted after a struggle with weakness. At first[13] he tried to guide the horse away from Bryant's Basin, but this seemed only to confuse the beast, so he gave up the attempt and let Silver have his head. At intervals he was compelled to steady himself like a drunken man.
He got back on the horse after fighting through his weakness. At first[13] he tried to steer the horse away from Bryant's Basin, but that just seemed to confuse it more, so he gave up and let Silver go where he wanted. Every now and then, he had to steady himself like a drunk person.
A starless night fell into the Gap, and with its coming the danger of pursuit was ended. A chance encounter was all the rider had to fear, and there was little likelihood of this. For a while his mind went blank. He was roused from a sort of stupor by the sound of running water. The horse had halted, while the Texas Ranger dozed, and was drinking from a creek. A sudden uncontrollable thirst assailed the man. Once more he climbed painfully from the saddle. Slumping to the ground, he crawled toward a stream that gurgled over stones.
A starless night settled over the Gap, and with it came the end of the danger of being followed. The only thing the rider had to worry about was a random encounter, which was unlikely. For a moment, his mind went blank. He was brought out of his daze by the sound of running water. The horse had stopped while the Texas Ranger slept and was drinking from a creek. Suddenly, an intense thirst hit the man. Once again, he struggled to climb down from the saddle. Weakly, he crawled toward a stream that gurgled over the stones.
Cold water had never tasted sweeter. He sipped slowly, then raised his head to let the cool draft quench the burning in his throat. About to drink again, he paused and grew tense. The sound he heard might have been a night bird, but the trained ear of the Ranger detected a peculiar quality in it.
Cold water had never tasted so good. He sipped slowly, then lifted his head to let the cool breeze ease the burning in his throat. Just as he was about to drink again, he paused and tensed up. The sound he heard could have been a night bird, but the trained ear of the Ranger picked up something unusual in it.
"Odd," he thought. "That sounded as if it came from a human throat."
"That's weird," he thought. "It sounded like it came from a human voice."
He waited to catch the next call if it were repeated. He didn't see that Silver, too, was tense. The birdlike trill sounded again, nearer this time. The horse reacted unexpectedly to the call. Silver jerked back, and the reins slipped from the wounded man's hand. While he watched in consternation, the white horse scampered off in the direction of the sound.
He waited to catch the next call if it happened again. He didn't realize that Silver was tense too. The bird-like trill sounded again, closer this time. The horse reacted unexpectedly to the call. Silver jerked back, and the reins slipped from the injured man's hand. As he watched in alarm, the white horse took off in the direction of the sound.
Stunned by this new misfortune, the wounded man listened to the hoofbeats until they were swallowed by[14] the night. Not until then did he try to call. His voice was barely a whisper. Desertion by Silver was the worst possible thing that could have happened. Pursuit of the horse was out of the question. The wounded man couldn't even stand alone. With such philosophy as he could muster, he turned and finished the drink that might cost him his life. Then he dashed water over his face, which had become caked with blood, sweat, and alkali dust. The wound on his forehead was a minor one, but it smarted frightfully as the water touched it.
Stunned by this new misfortune, the injured man listened to the hoofbeats until they faded into the night. Only then did he attempt to call out. His voice was barely a whisper. Silver abandoning him was the worst thing that could have happened. Chasing after the horse was out of the question. The injured man couldn't even stand on his own. With whatever resolve he could muster, he turned and finished the drink that might cost him his life. Then he splashed water on his face, which had become caked with blood, sweat, and dust. The wound on his forehead was minor, but it stung painfully as the water touched it.
He determined to make himself as comfortable as possible while he had the opportunity and plenty of water. He turned his attention to his other wounds. Removing his shirt, he felt gingerly of his left shoulder. His left arm had been useless to him. Now he knew why. The bullet was embedded in the flesh. He realized that this might cause considerable trouble later on, but there was little he could do there in the darkness, other than to wash the wound and bandage it clumsily. The bullet was sunk deep, probably to the bone. He rightly reasoned that some of the force had been lost by the bullet's first striking a rock, and entering his arm on a ricochet. Otherwise the bone would have been broken.
He decided to make himself as comfortable as he could while he had the chance and plenty of water. He focused on his other injuries. Taking off his shirt, he carefully examined his left shoulder. His left arm had been useless to him, and now he understood why. The bullet was lodged in the flesh. He realized this could cause significant problems later, but there wasn’t much he could do in the dark, except wash the wound and awkwardly bandage it. The bullet was embedded deep, likely to the bone. He correctly figured that some of the force was lost when the bullet first hit a rock and then ricocheted into his arm. Otherwise, his bone would have been broken.
His shoulder fixed to the best of his ability, he looked at his wounded foot again. It was difficult to determine much about the wound in the darkness, but the bleeding seemed to have stopped. When he had bathed and redressed the foot, he found that he could stand. He had to support himself by clinging to a rock, and most of his weight was taken on the uninjured leg, but he was definitely stronger.
His shoulder patched up as best as he could, he looked at his injured foot again. It was hard to see much about the wound in the dark, but the bleeding seemed to have stopped. After he cleaned and rewrapped the foot, he discovered that he could stand. He had to support himself by holding onto a rock, and most of his weight was on the uninjured leg, but he definitely felt stronger.
One thought remained uppermost in the Texas Ranger's mind. "Must live," he breathed, "must fight through somehow so I can tell what happened to the others. Come back with more men—learn what's going on at the Cavendish place."
One thought stayed at the forefront of the Texas Ranger's mind. "I have to survive," he muttered, "I must push through somehow so I can find out what happened to the others. I need to return with more guys—figure out what's happening at the Cavendish place."
If he could stay in the stream, he'd leave no trail. He started slowly, working his way along against the current, clinging to rocks when they were within reach, crawling on his stomach when his wounded leg gave out. Frequently he paused to rest, still remaining in the stream. He was soaked through, but the cold water was pleasant. It chilled the burning of his wounds and made the pain more tolerable.
If he could stay in the water, he wouldn’t leave any tracks. He started off slowly, moving against the current, grabbing onto rocks when he could, crawling on his stomach when his injured leg couldn’t support him. He often stopped to rest, but he stayed in the water. He was completely soaked, but the cold water felt good. It eased the irritation of his wounds and made the pain more bearable.
The stream took him close to one wall of the canyon, the wall on his left. Against the current, his progress was painfully slow, but it was progress.
The stream brought him near one side of the canyon, the side on his left. Fighting against the current, he moved forward at a frustratingly slow pace, but at least he was moving.
Somewhere in the darkness ahead, he heard the sound of falling water. This animated him. A falls might mean some sort of gorge, a tiny cave perhaps, in which a man might hide until his wounds were healed. By resting frequently, the wounded man kept going longer than he thought possible. At length he reached the falls.
Somewhere in the darkness ahead, he heard the sound of falling water. This energized him. A waterfall might indicate some kind of gorge, maybe a small cave where a person could hide until their wounds healed. By taking breaks often, the injured man managed to keep going longer than he thought he could. Eventually, he reached the waterfall.
The water dropped a scant four feet from a ledge. With his one good hand, the wounded Ranger pulled himself up on the ledge, and there his strength abandoned him. He slumped half in the stream, half out of it, and sank, completely spent, into a dense void of unconsciousness.
The water dropped just four feet from a ledge. With his one good hand, the injured Ranger pulled himself up onto the ledge, and there his strength left him. He slumped half in the stream, half out, and sank, completely exhausted, into a deep void of unconsciousness.

Chapter III
THE CAVE
THE CAVE
When he awakened, the wounded Texas Ranger realized that it was well past daybreak; the sun was high in the cloudless sky and beating down on the ledge. It must have been the sun, shining directly into the man's eyes, that had roused him. When he moved he felt a new torment of pain in every fiber of his being. His wounds had stiffened. His right foot and leg, and left shoulder and arm, were utterly useless. Movement of these limbs made stabbing pains shoot the entire length of his body. He lay quietly for some time, experimenting with the slightest movements until he had managed to turn so that he could look about him.
When he woke up, the injured Texas Ranger realized it was well past sunrise; the sun was high in the clear sky, beating down on the ledge. It must have been the sunlight, shining directly into his eyes, that had disturbed his sleep. Moving brought a new wave of pain in every part of his body. His wounds had stiffened. His right foot and leg, along with his left shoulder and arm, were completely useless. Any movement of these limbs sent sharp pains shooting through his body. He lay still for a while, testing small movements until he managed to turn enough to look around.
The ledge that had served as a resting place at night[17] was a dangerous refuge in the daytime. A discovery buoyed his hope. He saw that the water came from an opening a few yards back on the ledge. The opening was large enough for a man to enter standing up, with room to spare. Inside he would be sure of concealment and a plentiful supply of water. Unless someone actually entered the cave, he would be comparatively secure. His only considerations would be hunger, weakness, and complications that might set in from the wounds.
The ledge that had been a place to rest at night[17] was a risky hideout during the day. A new discovery lifted his spirits. He noticed that the water flowed from an opening a few yards back on the ledge. The opening was big enough for a person to walk in standing up, with extra space too. Inside, he would be completely hidden and have plenty of water. Unless someone actually came into the cave, he would be relatively safe. His only concerns would be hunger, weakness, and any complications that could arise from his injuries.
Food would be the problem. Even with a good horse it would take more riding than he could do in his present state to reach the nearest food. Without weapons of any sort, he could scarcely hunt, even if there were game to be found in the barren sun-baked Gap. Food therefore was out of the question. He must content himself with water until he was strong enough to travel far on foot.
Food was the problem. Even with a good horse, it would take more riding than he could manage in his current condition to reach the nearest food. Without any weapons, he could hardly hunt, even if there were animals to find in the dry, sun-baked Gap. So, food was off the table. He would have to make do with water until he was strong enough to walk far on foot.
He crawled painfully toward the cave and stopped just beyond the entrance. Inside, it widened out surprisingly. Torrents of water in some ages past must have churned furiously, seeking exit through the portal, to carve away the heavy stone in such a manner. The stream came from somewhere in the deep, dim recesses of the cave. Gravel and shale lined the water's edge. This hard ground would serve the Texas Ranger as a rough couch, perhaps for many days to come.
He crawled painfully toward the cave and stopped just past the entrance. Inside, it opened up unexpectedly. In the past, rushing water must have churned violently, trying to find its way out through the entrance, carving away the heavy stone in this way. The stream originated from somewhere deep within the shadowy parts of the cave. Gravel and shale lined the water's edge. This hard ground would act as a rough bed for the Texas Ranger, maybe for many days ahead.
The outlook was desperate, yet the man felt that there must be some reason why his life had been spared thus far. It wasn't that he was afraid to die. At any time during the past few hours death would have been a welcome relief to the pain of living. Some voice deep within him kept telling him that he must live, must fight for life so[18] that he might see justice done. And so he fought. None of the events seemed logical to him, yet he sensed that in some manner everything would dovetail into a finished pattern in which he himself would play a prominent part.
The situation seemed hopeless, but the man believed there had to be a reason his life had been spared so far. It wasn't that he was afraid of dying. At any point in the last few hours, death would have been a welcome relief from the agony of living. A voice deep inside him kept insisting that he needed to live, that he needed to fight for his life so[18] he could see justice served. And so he fought. None of the events made sense to him, but he felt that somehow everything would come together into a complete picture where he would play an important role.
Every element of his life during the past day and night had been a new experience. Even the Gap and the cave were new to him. Strange, random thoughts kept intruding on his efforts to make plans for the future. Thoughts of his life in the past; the silver mine inherited from his father, but never worked because he had never wanted riches.
Every part of his life over the past day and night had been a new experience. Even the Gap and the cave were unfamiliar to him. Odd, random thoughts kept interrupting his attempts to plan for the future. Memories of his past life filled his mind; the silver mine passed down from his father, which he had never worked because he had never desired wealth.
He was tired, despite the recent sleep. He lay back, right hand beneath his head. Perhaps he dozed; he couldn't tell afterward whether he had slept or not. His senses played such pranks that his thoughts might have been dreams or mere hallucinations. At any rate those thoughts were vivid and oddly assorted. Against the roaring background of the water in the cavern, he seemed to hear a voice. First it was the voice of a boy, an Indian boy whom the wounded man had known long years ago. He too had been a boy at that time. The Indian was alone, a child who was the sole survivor of a furious Indian war. The son of a chief, the lad had remained, sorely wounded, at the side of his dead parents. It was there that the white boy found him, and took him as a friend. The two traveled together for some time until their trails separated. Now he heard the voice of this boy again. Against the blackness of the cavern's depths he seemed to see a re-enactment of the past, in rapidly changing kaleidoscopic scenes.
He was tired, even after getting some sleep. He lay back, his right hand under his head. Maybe he dozed off; he couldn't tell later if he actually slept or not. His senses were playing tricks on him, making his thoughts feel like dreams or just illusions. Anyway, those thoughts were vivid and strangely mixed. Against the loud backdrop of the water in the cave, he thought he heard a voice. At first, it was the voice of a boy, an Indian boy the wounded man had known many years ago. He had been a boy back then too. The Indian boy was alone, a child who was the last survivor of a brutal Indian war. The son of a chief, he had stayed behind, badly wounded, next to his dead parents. That was where the white boy found him and took him as a friend. The two traveled together for a while until their paths split. Now he heard the voice of that boy again. Against the darkness of the cave’s depths, he seemed to see a replay of the past, in quickly changing, kaleidoscopic scenes.
He saw himself as a hunter, riding in pursuit of bison,[19] to feed starving white folks in a village and Indians on the plains. He saw himself riding through the hills in preference to gathering wealth as the operator of a silver mine. And then a reunion with the Indian he'd known as a boy. Together the two rode for a time, and Tonto helped the Ranger capture his white horse.
He saw himself as a hunter, riding in pursuit of bison,[19] to feed starving white people in a village and Indigenous people on the plains. He envisioned riding through the hills instead of accumulating wealth as the owner of a silver mine. Then he pictured a reunion with the Indian he had known as a boy. Together, the two rode for a while, and Tonto helped the Ranger capture his white horse.
The day he joined the Texas Rangers was a vivid recollection. His pride in wearing the Ranger badge was tempered by the loss of Tonto's companionship.
The day he joined the Texas Rangers is a clear memory. His pride in wearing the Ranger badge was mixed with the sadness of losing Tonto's companionship.
Somewhere in the background of his visions there was a vague memory of a night bird's call.
Somewhere in the background of his visions, there was a faint memory of a night bird's call.
He wondered at the scenes in a detached sort of way. Was this what dying was like? He'd heard that one's past went by in review as a man's soul departed. He no longer felt the wounds. The rumbling stream became a distant murmur that finally resolved itself into the call of a night bird. Odd, how the night bird's call continued to intrude. He fumbled with his right hand at the pocket of what was left of his shirt. He could feel the small square object there, and wished that he had the strength to take it out. He would have liked to read the little inscription in the book that had been his mother's gift.
He looked at the scenes in a detached way. Was this what dying felt like? He had heard that a person’s life flashed before their eyes as their soul left. He no longer felt the pain. The sound of the stream faded into a distant murmur that finally turned into the call of a night bird. It was strange how the night bird's call kept interrupting. He fumbled with his right hand in the pocket of what was left of his shirt. He could feel the small square object there and wished he had the strength to pull it out. He wanted to read the little inscription in the book that had been a gift from his mother.
Now even the last of sounds had ceased, and once more the tall man slept. His breathing was labored, and his hand upon his breast rose and fell as fingers that had been so strong and capable clutched the little black book in his pocket.
Now even the last sounds had stopped, and once again the tall man slept. His breathing was heavy, and his hand on his chest rose and fell as fingers that had once been so strong and capable clutched the little black book in his pocket.
The afternoon was well advanced. The sun barely peeped over the rim of the Gap, but the last rays slanted at an acute angle beyond the mouth of the cave and [20] brushed the shoulder of the sleeping man. He wakened in surprise. He felt himself surrounded by almost unbearable heat. His mouth was dry, his throat burning with thirst again. He was barely able to raise one arm to brush a hand across his forehead. He found this dry and hot. He felt giddy. His mind whirled as he tried to comprehend this new condition. He must have tossed restlessly while he slept. His shirt was more ragged than ever. One pocket was ripped entirely off and the little black book that had reposed there was beside him where it must have fallen from his hand.
The afternoon was well advanced. The sun barely peeked over the edge of the Gap, but the last rays angled sharply beyond the mouth of the cave and [20] brushed the shoulder of the sleeping man. He woke up in surprise. He felt suffocated by almost unbearable heat. His mouth was dry, and his throat burned with thirst again. He could barely raise one arm to rub his forehead. It felt dry and hot. He felt dizzy. His mind spun as he tried to understand this new situation. He must have tossed and turned while he slept. His shirt was more torn than ever. One pocket was completely ripped off, and the little black book that had been there was beside him where it must have fallen from his hand.
He felt his shoulder, wondering vaguely at the neatness of the bandage. He knew from the ugly swelling that the wound had become infected. Against the weakness there was only water and rest, and he'd already found that rest seemed only to weaken him further. His plight was critical.
He touched his shoulder, faintly curious about how neat the bandage looked. He could tell from the nasty swelling that the wound had gotten infected. The only remedies for his weakness were water and rest, but he had already discovered that resting seemed to just make him feel even weaker. His situation was serious.
Water might help. It was all that he had. He rolled over painfully and stretched his length, face down, against the stream.
Water might help. It was all he had. He rolled over painfully and stretched out, face down, against the stream.
It was then that he saw the shadow. No sound had reached his ears above the water's clamor, but someone had found his hideout and at that moment stood at the cavern's mouth.
It was then that he saw the shadow. No sound had reached his ears above the noise of the water, but someone had discovered his hideout and at that moment stood at the entrance of the cavern.
His first impulse was to turn quickly. He started to reach for his guns, forgetting that they were not in their usual places. Then he remembered that he was unarmed—completely at the mercy of whoever stood behind him. For a brief instant he felt an odd prickling sensation move along his spine. He inwardly shrank from the impact of the bullet he was sure would come at any instant. [21] He felt that all he had to do was turn, face the man or men who had already killed his five companions, and his life too would be snuffed out. But did it matter? His life, at best, was measured in hours. Starvation, fever, and infection of an ugly wound were all potential killers. It was simply a case of which of these would deliver the coup de grâce. His endurance and strength had carried him far beyond the limits of most men, but his own far limit had almost been reached. He had a revulsion to a bullet in the back, but after all it didn't matter greatly. This intruder, he thought, is a friend, not an enemy. A friend, perhaps unwittingly, who will put an end to pain.
His first instinct was to turn around quickly. He reached for his guns, forgetting they weren’t where they usually were. Then he remembered he was unarmed—completely at the mercy of whoever was behind him. For a brief moment, he felt a strange prickling sensation along his spine. He recoiled inwardly from the thought of the bullet he was sure would come at any moment. [21] He realized all he had to do was turn and face the man or men who had already killed his five companions, and his life too would be snuffed out. But did it really matter? His life, at best, was measured in hours. Starvation, fever, and infection from an ugly wound were all potential killers. It was simply a matter of which one would deliver the final blow. His endurance and strength had pushed him far beyond what most men could handle, but he was nearing his own limit. He felt a revulsion at the idea of a bullet in the back, but in the end, it didn’t matter much. This intruder, he thought, is a friend, not an enemy. A friend, perhaps unknowingly, who would put an end to his pain.
The man at the entrance watched in silence and, as the dying man turned, saw his face, suffused with the glow of fever and etched with pain. He saw the glazed eyes that had once been so steely and deep; saw them rise slowly to meet his own dark, deep-set eyes. The wounded man looked up and met the gaze of an Indian.
The man at the entrance watched quietly, and as the dying man turned, he saw his face, flushed with fever and marked by pain. He noticed the glazed eyes that had once been so sharp and deep; they slowly rose to meet his own dark, deep-set eyes. The wounded man looked up and met the gaze of an Indian.
His lips parted slightly; his first attempt at speech was a failure. Then he breathed the name of the friend he'd made long years ago.
His lips slightly parted; his first attempt to speak didn't work. Then he breathed the name of the friend he had made many years ago.
"Tonto!"
"Tonto!"
The Indian nodded slowly.
The Indian nodded slowly.
"Me here," he said.
"I'm here," he said.

Chapter IV
GRAY DAWN
Gray Dawn
Penelope was thundered from sleep a little before daybreak. She stretched lazily, yawned deeply, then blinked her eyes wide open as jagged lightning flooded her bedroom with white light. She leaped from bed as thunder cracked again, and hurried to the open window. Wind whipped her brown hair and dashed cool rain against her tanned face. Her nightgown of flimsy stuff was blown tightly about her slender form.
Penelope was jolted awake a little before dawn. She stretched out, yawned, and then blinked her eyes wide open as bright flashes of lightning lit up her bedroom. She jumped out of bed as thunder boomed again and rushed to the open window. The wind whipped her brown hair around and splashed cool rain against her tanned face. Her thin nightgown clung tightly to her slender figure.
Penny watched the storm and loved it. She hoped it would continue after daybreak, when she planned a ride—her first since returning from the East—on her favorite horse. She was radiant, vital, filled with a zest for living. She was happiest when alone in the saddle, wind[23] and rain in her face and hair, matching her endurance against the fury of the elements.
Penny watched the storm and loved it. She hoped it would keep going after sunrise, when she planned to ride—her first ride since coming back from the East—on her favorite horse. She felt alive, full of energy, and excited about life. She was happiest when she was alone in the saddle, with the wind[23] and rain on her face and in her hair, testing her strength against the wildness of the elements.
She had often mused that perhaps her reason for loving the thunder was that it was the one thing that her Uncle Bryant could not argue with, or dictate to.
She often thought that maybe the reason she loved the thunder was that it was the one thing her Uncle Bryant couldn't argue with or control.
Thunder Mountain! She hadn't ridden there for years. If she could slip away from relatives this morning, she was going to seek the trail she'd known so long ago. The fact that this was forbidden territory merely added to the fun of riding there. It made her feel quite daring to defy a mandate of her uncle.
Thunder Mountain! She hadn't been there in years. If she could escape her relatives this morning, she was going to find the trail she had known so long ago. The fact that this was off-limits just made riding there more thrilling. It made her feel pretty bold to go against her uncle's orders.
She lighted a lamp and glanced at a clock on the dresser. It was far too early for anyone to be stirring in the house, but at least she could dress and be ready for a quick breakfast.
She lit a lamp and looked at the clock on the dresser. It was way too early for anyone to be up in the house, but at least she could get dressed and be ready for a quick breakfast.
She looked longingly at the trim riding habit she had brought back from the East. "Fancy doo-dads" Uncle Bryant had called the clothes. "No use starting the day with a row," she mused, and she dressed to conform with her stern old uncle's tastes. Plain clothes, made for good, hard wear. Her hair was brushed back tight and would remain so until she was out of Uncle Bryant's view, when it would be loosed to blow, and breathe cool, wet air.
She stared wistfully at the sleek riding outfit she had brought back from the East. "Fancy stuff," Uncle Bryant had called the clothes. "No point in starting the day with a argument," she thought, so she dressed to match her stern old uncle's preferences. Simple clothes, designed for durability. Her hair was pulled back tightly and would stay that way until she was out of Uncle Bryant's sight, when she would let it down to blow freely and feel the cool, fresh air.
It was still dark outside when she finished dressing and glanced at herself in the mirror. She was amused at the unattractive outfit. It would have been quite suitable, she reflected, for Mort's wife, Rebecca, to wear, if Rebecca ever rode a horse. She blew out the lamp, and sat by the window to watch the storm and wait for the sounds of people moving in other parts of the house. The rain fell steadily, with a promise to continue for quite some time.
It was still dark outside when she finished getting dressed and glanced at herself in the mirror. She found the unattractive outfit amusing. It would have been perfect, she thought, for Mort's wife, Rebecca, if Rebecca ever rode a horse. She blew out the lamp and sat by the window to watch the storm and wait for the sounds of people moving in other parts of the house. The rain fell steadily, promising to continue for a while.
The sound of water on the roof was pleasant to Penny, but the steady rhythm was broken by a man's voice. The voice was a blending of bass and discord, the voice of her cousin, Vince.
The sound of water on the roof was nice to Penny, but the steady rhythm was interrupted by a man's voice. The voice was a mix of deep tones and harshness, the voice of her cousin, Vince.
Vince Cavendish was the runt of the family. About one hundred pounds of concentrated ill will; a small package of frustrated manhood, who tried to make himself heard and observed by the mere power of his bellow. His jet-black, wiry hair was usually cropped short, so it bristled on his small head like stubble in a hayfield when the mowers have passed. His face when shaved was blue in cast, but it was more often unshaved and bristling. Vince was puny, with narrow shoulders and a narrower mind. As usual, he was arguing. Penny guessed from the outline of the men that it was Mort to whom Vince talked. Lightning, a moment later, proved her guess correct. The two were right beneath her window, sheltered from the rain by overhanging eaves.
Vince Cavendish was the smallest in the family. About a hundred pounds of pure resentment; a tiny guy struggling to make himself heard and noticed just by the volume of his shouting. His jet-black, wiry hair was usually cut short, making it stand up on his small head like stubble in a hayfield after the mowers had gone through. His face, when shaven, had a bluish tint, but more often than not, it was unshaved and rough. Vince was scrawny, with narrow shoulders and an even narrower mind. As usual, he was in the middle of an argument. Penny figured from the silhouette of the men that he was talking to Mort. Lightning, a moment later, confirmed her guess. The two were right under her window, sheltered from the rain by the overhanging eaves.
Mort was the sort of man who would have liked to bear the weight of the world on shoulders unsuited to support the burden of a household. Much larger than Vince, he listened to his brother in the detached sort of way one waits for a kettle to boil. More accurately, in this case, Mort was waiting for Vince to stop boiling.
Mort was the kind of guy who would have liked to carry the weight of the world on shoulders that weren't built for the load of a family. Much bigger than Vince, he listened to his brother in that distant way you wait for a kettle to boil. More precisely, in this case, Mort was waiting for Vince to stop boiling.
Penny was accustomed to arguments between the brothers, her cousins. "I'd give my favorite eyetooth," she thought, "to see Mort knock the runt down, but that's too much to hope for." She didn't know what the row was all about, she didn't especially care. Vince could pick a fight over the most trivial of subjects. She did, however, wonder why those two were out so early in the morning. [25]
Penny was used to the arguments between her cousins, the brothers. "I'd give my favorite tooth," she thought, "to see Mort take down the little one, but that's probably too much to wish for." She didn’t know what the fuss was about, and she didn’t really care. Vince could start a fight over the smallest things. Still, she did wonder why those two were out so early in the morning. [25]
"Yuh gotta keep her in hand, I tell yuh," bellowed Vince.
" You have to keep her under control, I’m telling you," shouted Vince.
"Might be a mare or a cow he's talking about," mused Penny, "or even a sow."
"Might be a horse or a cow he's talking about," Penny thought, "or even a pig."
"They ain't none of us can handle her, if you can't, an' so it's up tuh you. I said all I aim tuh say on the subject, an' I'll act the next time that damn wife of yores breaks bounds, Mort!"
"They none of us can handle her, if you can't, and so it's up to you. I've said all I want to say on the subject, and I'll act the next time that damn wife of yours breaks the rules, Mort!"
"Gosh!" said Penny to herself. "I was wrong on all counts; it's Mort's wife he's talking about. I wonder why Mort doesn't spank the little weasel."
"Gosh!" Penny said to herself. "I was wrong on everything; he's talking about Mort's wife. I wonder why Mort doesn't just deal with that little weasel."
Penny could think of nothing more incongruous than poor, mouselike, negative Rebecca breaking bounds, especially with so many small hands on her apron strings. Equally incongruous was the idea of Mort's being unable to handle Becky. Becky was a living example of a woman who had failed miserably to live up to the heroic name given her by romantic parents.
Penny couldn’t imagine anything more out of place than timid, mouse-like Rebecca breaking free, especially with so many little hands tugging at her apron strings. Just as strange was the idea that Mort couldn’t handle Becky. Becky was a perfect example of someone who completely failed to live up to the grand name her romantic parents gave her.
Yet, Vince had made flat statements, and there was Mort agreeing with them. "I'll see that she don't pull no more stunts like that last," he promised. "I was pretty sore about that, an' I let her know it. I reckon after what I said an' done she'll think a good many times before she tries tuh interfere with my affairs again."
Yet, Vince had made blunt statements, and Mort was agreeing with them. "I'll make sure she doesn't pull any more stunts like that last one," he promised. "I was really upset about that, and I made sure she knew it. I figure after what I said and did, she'll think a lot before she tries to interfere with my business again."
"And mine!" snarled Vince. "If it was only yore affairs I wouldn't give a damn, but when she starts mixin' intuh my affairs I won't stand fer it."
"And mine!" Vince snapped. "If it was just your business, I wouldn't care, but when she begins interfering with my business, I won't put up with it."
"She won't no more. She's had a lesson she won't fergit."
"She won’t again. She’s learned a lesson she won’t forget."
Penny couldn't suppress a shudder at the thought of the punishment probably inflicted upon Mort's wife. A[26] bully who dared not defy another man, Mort was almost sadistic in the way he treated Rebecca.
Penny couldn't help but shudder at the thought of the punishment that was likely imposed on Mort's wife. A[26] bully who didn't dare challenge another man, Mort was almost sadistic in how he treated Rebecca.
"Now that that's settled," said Mort, "how soon is Rangoon due here?"
"Now that that's sorted," Mort said, "when is Rangoon expected to arrive?"
"Any time now," Vince replied.
"Any minute now," Vince replied.
Rangoon was one of several cowhands who had come to the Basin during Penny's absence to replace the men she had known. All the newcomers seemed to have a common surliness of manner, an unwholesome look about them, a furtiveness that Penny didn't like. She could think of no reason why her cousins should be out in the rain before daybreak to meet one of the hired hands.
Rangoon was one of several cowhands who showed up in the Basin while Penny was away, taking the place of the men she was familiar with. All the newcomers had a similar grumpy attitude, an unsettling look about them, and a secrecy that Penny found off-putting. She couldn’t figure out why her cousins would be out in the rain before dawn to meet one of the hired hands.
She drew a chair to the window and sat down to eavesdrop without the slightest feeling of compunction. She rested her arms on the windowsill and her head on her forearms. Her stockinged feet were boyishly wide apart.
She pulled a chair over to the window and sat down to listen in without a hint of guilt. She rested her arms on the windowsill and her head on her forearms. Her socked feet were spread wide apart like a boy's.
Mort and Vince grumbled in low tones about the weather while they waited for Rangoon. Presently the dark-faced cowhand appeared in the gathering dawn.
Mort and Vince quietly complained about the weather while they waited for Rangoon. Soon, the dark-faced cowhand showed up in the early morning light.
"Have any trouble?" asked Mort.
"Having any trouble?" asked Mort.
"Naw," replied Rangoon, "we didn't have no trouble, but it took time tuh git back here in the dark an' the rain."
"Nah," replied Rangoon, "we didn't have any trouble, but it took a while to get back here in the dark and the rain."
"You might've come back last night," said Vince.
"You might have come back last night," Vince said.
"Better this way," said Rangoon. "Everything's fixed. Six men come an' we got all six. That's that. We'll have tuh keep a close check an' see that there ain't others comin' tuh learn what's happened when them six don't return."
"Better this way," said Rangoon. "Everything's sorted. Six guys showed up and we got all six. That’s that. We need to keep a close eye and make sure no one else comes to figure out what happened when those six don’t come back."
"If any others come," Mort stated softly, "we'll know about it an' take care of them."
"If anyone else shows up," Mort said quietly, "we'll find out and handle it."
Rangoon gazed steadily at Mort. "You," he said, after a pause, "better give that wife of yores a lesson."
Rangoon looked directly at Mort. "You," he said after a moment, "should teach that wife of yours a lesson."
"He's goin' tuh!" promised Vince. Then the three men moved away, and Penny saw them disappear beyond the corner of a building.
"He's going to!" promised Vince. Then the three men walked away, and Penny saw them vanish around the corner of a building.
For some time she sat at the window with her thoughts. Ever since her return, she had been bothered by an unexplainable apprehension. The Basin, which had been her home for many years, had always been a happy place despite her surly uncle and her cousins. Now the air of the place was changed. Bryant's surliness had trebled. On several occasions he had spoken sharply, even to Penny—a thing he'd never done before. At times the girl felt quite unwelcome in the only home she knew.
For a while, she sat by the window, lost in her thoughts. Ever since she got back, she’d been feeling an unshakeable sense of unease. The Basin, which had been her home for many years, had always been a happy place despite her grumpy uncle and her cousins. Now everything felt different. Bryant's moodiness had tripled. Several times, he had snapped at her, even at Penny—which he had never done before. Sometimes, the girl felt completely unwelcome in the only home she had ever known.
She pulled on her boots, still wondering what the three men were talking about. Her thoughts were punctuated by a period in the form of a soft rap on her bedroom door. Soft as it was, the rap was so unexpected that it startled Penny.
She put on her boots, still curious about what the three men were discussing. Her thoughts were interrupted by a gentle knock on her bedroom door. Despite being soft, the knock was so surprising that it startled Penny.
Whoever had rapped had tried to do so as silently, as secretly perhaps, as possible, and Penny opened the door in the same cautious manner. Rebecca Cavendish, the wife of Mort and mother of too many children, made her appearance, stepping into the room nervously, quickly, with birdlike motions, and closing the door behind her.
Whoever knocked had tried to do it as quietly and secretly as possible, and Penny opened the door just as cautiously. Rebecca Cavendish, Mort's wife and the mother of too many kids, entered the room nervously and quickly, moving like a bird, and closed the door behind her.
Penny had always felt sorry for Rebecca. She understood the woman better than did any of the men. Becky always reminded Penny of a scarecrow in faded calico. What curves and grace Rebecca might have had were mental. Penny felt sure that her mind, in spite of years of hard treatment, had retained a womanly softness and[28] a wistful desire for gracious living. She was a woman who, in the midst of plenty, lived like a slave; a woman whose mate turned to her only in passion, whose children looked to her only in hunger. Her eyes were jet, but dulled. They reminded Penny of the sharp eyes of an eagle, grown discouraged by long years of beating strong wings against the stronger bars of a cage. Rebecca's hair was black, without a trace of gray to complement the many wrinkles on her thin, high-cheekboned face.
Penny had always felt sorry for Rebecca. She understood the woman better than any of the men did. Becky always reminded Penny of a scarecrow in faded calico. The curves and grace Rebecca might have had were all in her mind. Penny was sure that her mind, despite years of hard treatment, had kept a feminine softness and a wistful desire for a better life. She was a woman who, in the midst of plenty, lived like a servant; a woman whose partner turned to her only for passion, whose children looked to her only when they were hungry. Her eyes were jet black, but dull. They reminded Penny of the sharp eyes of an eagle, worn down by years of beating its strong wings against the stronger bars of a cage. Rebecca's hair was black, with no hint of gray to balance out the many wrinkles on her thin, high-cheekboned face.
Rebecca opened the door again, glanced quickly into the hall, then stepped back.
Rebecca opened the door again, looked quickly into the hall, then stepped back.
"Wasn't seen, I guess," she said.
"Guess it wasn't seen," she said.
"Is something wrong, Becky?" asked Penny.
"Is something wrong, Becky?" Penny asked.
It was the first time Becky had been in her room, and one of the few times she'd been in Uncle Bryant's big house.
It was the first time Becky had been in her room, and one of the few times she'd been in Uncle Bryant's huge house.
"I've got tuh be special careful," whispered the woman in a husky voice. "Bryant never did get over me marryin' Mort, an' Mort'd beat me tuh within a inch of my life if he was tuh catch me here."
"I have to be really careful," whispered the woman in a raspy voice. "Bryant never got over me marrying Mort, and Mort would beat me within an inch of my life if he caught me here."
At a loss, Penny said, "Sit down, won't you, Becky?"
At a loss, Penny said, "Please sit down, Becky."
Rebecca shuffled across the floor, sat on one edge of the bed, and motioned with a clawlike hand for Penny to sit beside her.
Rebecca shuffled across the floor, sat on one edge of the bed, and waved her clawlike hand for Penny to sit next to her.
"What I got tuh tell," she began when Penny was seated, "won't take me long. You must've seen that things around here's changed aplenty since you left fer school."
"What I have to say," she started when Penny was seated, "won't take me long. You must have noticed that things around here have changed a lot since you went off to school."
"Things have changed a lot," said Penny, "but the people have changed a lot more. There used to be a dandy lot of cowhands around here, but they're all gone. I don't like the looks of the new men."
"Things have changed a lot," said Penny, "but the people have changed even more. There used to be a great bunch of cowhands around here, but they're all gone. I don't like the vibe of the new guys."
Becky nodded quickly. "Just so," she said. "That's why I'm here. I've come to tell you to clear out."
Becky nodded eagerly. "Exactly," she said. "That's why I'm here. I've come to tell you to pack up and leave."
"Clear out!" echoed Penny. "You mean leave the Basin?"
"Clear out!" Penny shouted. "You mean leave the Basin?"
"That's just what I mean. It don't matter how you get out, just get. An' the sooner the better. There's things goin' on around here that ain't healthy. Things you'll be happier an' better fer not knowin' about. Now don't ask no questions, just git!"
"That's exactly what I mean. It doesn't matter how you leave, just leave. And the sooner, the better. There are things happening here that aren't good for you. Things you'll be happier and better off not knowing about. Now don't ask any questions, just get!"
Penny at first thought that torment and torture had addled the poor brain of her visitor. There was a burning sincerity in Becky's eyes.
Penny initially thought that pain and suffering had scrambled her visitor's brain. There was an intense sincerity in Becky's eyes.
"Now take it easy, Becky," she said softly. "I'm sure things aren't that bad." Penny felt she wasn't convincing, but her main purpose was to calm and reassure the nervous woman. "Uncle Bryant wouldn't tolerate anything that wasn't right. You know that as well as I do."
"Just relax, Becky," she said gently. "I'm sure it's not as bad as it seems." Penny felt she wasn't being very convincing, but her main goal was to calm and reassure the anxious woman. "Uncle Bryant wouldn't put up with anything that wasn't right. You know that just like I do."
"Bryant don't know the goin's-on around here these days. He don't even know who's workin' here no more."
"Bryant doesn't know what's going on around here these days. He doesn't even know who's working here anymore."
Penny laughed softly despite a feeling of misgiving.
Penny chuckled gently, even though she felt uneasy.
"That's silly," she said. "There isn't a thing that goes on in the Basin that Uncle Bryant doesn't know about." She recalled the talk of a few minutes ago, when the men were beneath her window, and wondered if her statement was accurate. "Tell me some more, Becky."
"That's ridiculous," she said. "There's nothing that happens in the Basin that Uncle Bryant doesn't know about." She remembered the conversation from a few minutes ago when the men were under her window and wondered if her claim was true. "Tell me more, Becky."
Anger rose in Becky's eyes. "Don't believe me, eh?" She rose to her feet. "Yuh don't believe me because the shack where I live is away t'other side of the corral, an' yuh can't hear the sounds when Mort takes me in hand. Yuh didn't hear it t'other night. Oh, I ain't sayin' it's[30] somethin' new fer him tuh raise a hand tuh me; he's done it till it's commonplace, but never like t'other night!"
Anger flared in Becky's eyes. "You don't believe me, huh?" She got up. "You don't believe me because the shack where I live is on the other side of the corral, and you can't hear the noises when Mort handles me. You didn't hear it the other night. Oh, I'm not saying it's something new for him to hit me; he's done it enough that it’s normal now, but never like the other night!"
Unexpectedly, Rebecca clawed at the shoulder of her flimsy dress and ripped it away from her bare, bony arm.
Unexpectedly, Rebecca grabbed the shoulder of her thin dress and tore it away from her bare, bony arm.
"Look!" she cried.
"Look!" she shouted.
Livid lines glowed angrily across the arm, the shoulder, and as much of the woman's back as Penny could see. The skin in several places had been broken and was beginning to heal.
Livid lines glowed angrily across the arm, the shoulder, and as much of the woman's back as Penny could see. The skin in several places had been broken and was beginning to heal.
"Mort, the damn skunk, done that with a lash," Rebecca said. "You know why?"
"Mort, that damn skunk, did that with a whip," Rebecca said. "You know why?"
Penny, speechless at the exhibition, shook her head. Rebecca brushed a vagrant lock of hair off her damp forehead.
Penny, at a loss for words at the exhibit, shook her head. Rebecca pushed a stray lock of hair off her sweaty forehead.
"I'll tell yuh why," she went on. "It's because I didn't stay in the house one evenin' after dark. The night was hot an' stuffy an' I wanted a breath o' fresh air. I sat by the cottonwoods, south of our house. I didn't mean tuh follow Mort there an' listen tuh what him an' Vince was sayin'. I didn't even know them two was there. I couldn't help hearin' some of what—" Becky broke off sharply as if she had already said more than she intended to. Quickly she continued, "I—I mean, I didn't hear nothin' much." Penny knew the woman lied. Such intensity could never have risen from hearing "nothin' much."
"I'll tell you why," she continued. "It's because I didn't stay in the house one evening after dark. The night was hot and stuffy, and I wanted some fresh air. I sat by the cottonwoods, south of our house. I didn't mean to follow Mort there and listen to what he and Vince were saying. I didn’t even know those two were there. I couldn’t help hearing some of what—” Becky suddenly stopped as if she had already said more than she meant to. Quickly she added, “I—I mean, I didn’t hear anything much.” Penny could tell she was lying. Such intensity could never come from hearing “nothing much.”
"Mort an' Vince catched me there," the woman said. "Mort sent me tuh the house while he talked some more with Vince. Then Vince rid away an' was gone fer a couple of days. When Mort come in he beat me worse'n I ever been beat before. He told me if I let on that I[31] knowed what was talked about, he'd kill me! He would, too!"
"Mort and Vince caught me there," the woman said. "Mort sent me to the house while he talked some more with Vince. Then Vince rode away and was gone for a couple of days. When Mort came in, he beat me worse than I’ve ever been beaten before. He told me if I let on that I[31] knew what was talked about, he'd kill me! He really would!"
"Sit down again, Becky," said Penny as quietly as she could.
"Sit down again, Becky," Penny said as softly as she could.
"Ain't goin' tuh," replied the woman as she pulled her torn dress back in place with fumbling fingers. "You allus been kind tuh me an' that's why I snuck in here tuh warn yuh. Yuh c'n take my warnin' an' clear out while they's the chance, or yuh c'n say I'm an addle-headed fool an' stay here!" She moved toward the door. "I'm tellin' yuh though, if yuh stay till Bryant's dead you'll be willin' tuh swap places with any soul from hell!"
"Ain't going to," replied the woman as she pulled her torn dress back into place with clumsy fingers. "You've always been kind to me, and that's why I snuck in here to warn you. You can take my warning and get out while you still can, or you can say I'm a crazy fool and stay here!" She moved toward the door. "I'm telling you though, if you stay until Bryant's dead, you'll wish you could trade places with anyone from hell!"
"Wait, Becky."
"Hold on, Becky."
"I cain't. It's too risky. If Mort knowed I was here he'd kill me, an' I ain't usin' the word 'kill' as a figger o' speech."
"I can't. It's too risky. If Mort knew I was here, he'd kill me, and I'm not using the word 'kill' as a figure of speech."
"But Mort is your husband," said Penelope. She hoped to continue the conversation and learn more of what was said in the cottonwoods. "I thought you loved Mort."
"But Mort is your husband," Penelope said. She wanted to keep the conversation going and find out more about what had been said in the cottonwoods. "I thought you loved Mort."
"Love him?" spat the woman. "I hate the dirty cur more'n a hoss hates snakes. That's why I go on livin' here. It'd make him happy to see me clear out, but I ain't goin' tuh do it. I'll outlive Bryant, an' I'll outlive Mort, an' then my young 'uns will come intuh their share of this ranch. I'll make him pay fer the way he's treated me an' his own young 'uns."
"Love him?" the woman spat. "I hate that filthy dog more than a horse hates snakes. That’s why I keep living here. It would make him happy to see me leave, but I’m not going to do that. I’ll outlive Bryant, and I’ll outlive Mort, and then my kids will inherit this ranch. I’ll make him pay for how he’s treated me and his own children."
"Tell me," said Penny softly, "what were Vince and Mort talking about, the other night in the cottonwoods?"
"Tell me," said Penny softly, "what were Vince and Mort talking about the other night under the cottonwoods?"
"About Bryant's eyes an' how easy it was tuh—" Becky broke off sharply. She gazed at Penny for a moment.[32] Her voice grew harder, more firm. "I didn't hear," she said.
"About Bryant's eyes and how easy it was to—" Becky stopped abruptly. She stared at Penny for a moment.[32] Her voice became sharper and more assertive. "I didn't hear," she said.
A sudden draft blew through the room. Penny saw the billowing window shades, then saw Rebecca with mortal terror in her face. Penny followed her stare. Mort Cavendish stood in the doorway. Thunder boomed outside the window.
A sudden draft swept through the room. Penny noticed the fluttering window shades, then saw Rebecca's face, which was filled with sheer terror. Penny followed her gaze. Mort Cavendish was standing in the doorway. Thunder rumbled outside the window.
Mort's face was expressionless. For fully a minute no one spoke to break the tableau. Becky assumed a look of defiance and waited for Mort to be the first to speak. When he did so, his voice was toneless, and quite soft.
Mort's face was blank. For a whole minute, no one said anything to break the silence. Becky put on a defiant expression and waited for Mort to speak first. When he finally did, his voice was flat and barely above a whisper.
"It's about time for you to be gettin' breakfast for the kids," he told Rebecca. To Penny he said, "Uncle Bryant is at the table; are you coming?"
"It's time for you to get breakfast for the kids," he told Rebecca. To Penny he said, "Uncle Bryant is at the table; are you coming?"
Penny nodded.
Penny agreed.
Mort stood aside so his wife could pass. She moved down the hall without a backward glance.
Mort stepped aside to let his wife go by. She walked down the hall without looking back.
Mort said, "I'll see you later, Becky," and Penny caught the threat that the words implied.
Mort said, "I'll see you later, Becky," and Penny picked up on the threat hidden in his words.

Chapter V
TONTO
TONTO
The men were at the breakfast table when Penny entered the big dining room. She returned their abbreviated greetings and then took her seat to surround herself with the same wall of silence that seemed to confine everyone at every meal. The cousins, her uncle, and Penny had no common denominator of conversation. Though the food was good and well prepared, it all seemed flat and tasteless in the strained atmosphere of the Cavendish house. Nothing was said of Vince's absence for the past few days. It was taken for granted that Mort would eat well with the others, while his wife ate otherwise with her brood.
The men were at the breakfast table when Penny walked into the big dining room. She acknowledged their short greetings and then took her seat, wrapping herself in the same wall of silence that seemed to surround everyone at every meal. The cousins, her uncle, and Penny had no shared topic of conversation. Even though the food was good and well-prepared, it all felt flat and bland in the strained atmosphere of the Cavendish house. No one mentioned Vince's absence over the past few days. It was assumed that Mort would eat well with the others while his wife dined separately with her kids.
Penny was relieved when the meal was finished and she[34] could leave the house. She avoided the swelling puddles between the house and the corral. It was easy to find her own mustang, Las Vegas. The small, strong beast advanced to meet her.
Penny felt relieved when the meal was over and she[34] could finally leave the house. She steered clear of the growing puddles between the house and the corral. It was easy to spot her mustang, Las Vegas. The small, powerful horse came toward her.
A man came from the saddle shed carrying her saddle and bridle on his arm. "Sawtell," she remembered. Another of the new employees. Sawtell was easier to look at than Rangoon, but he wore an expression on his bland face that made one feel that he was sneering constantly.
A man came from the saddle shed with her saddle and bridle slung over his arm. "Sawtell," she recalled. Another new employee. Sawtell was more pleasant to look at than Rangoon, but he had a look on his bland face that made it seem like he was always sneering.
"Saw yuh in the ridin' outfit," he said, "so I brought your leather."
"Saw you in the riding outfit," he said, "so I brought your leather."
"Thanks," said Penny shortly.
"Thanks," Penny replied curtly.
Sawtell seemed inclined to talk while he cinched up Las Vegas. "Not much of a day for ridin'. Looks like it'll clear up by noon, though. Might be better for you to wait."
Sawtell seemed ready to chat while he secured Las Vegas. "Not the best day for riding. It looks like it’ll clear up by noon, though. It might be better for you to wait."
"I like to ride in the rain," said Penny. Her face lighted as a thought possessed her. "Have you ever ridden up the side of Thunder Mountain?" she asked.
"I love riding in the rain," Penny said. Her face lit up as a thought crossed her mind. "Have you ever ridden up the side of Thunder Mountain?" she asked.
Sawtell looked at her quickly. After a pause, he said, "Why?"
Sawtell looked at her quickly. After a pause, he said, "Why?"
"When I was younger, they used to tell me that no one could ride through the tangle of weeds and things on that mountain."
"When I was younger, they used to say that no one could make it through the mess of weeds and stuff on that mountain."
Sawtell nodded with a trace of a squint in his eyes.
Sawtell nodded with a hint of a squint in his eyes.
"But," continued Penny, "I went there anyway, and I found a trail that could be followed right up to the peak. I wonder if that trail is still there."
"But," Penny continued, "I went there anyway, and I found a path that could be followed all the way to the top. I wonder if that path is still there."
Sawtell shook his head slowly. "I know about that trail," he said, "but it's all overgrown now and you'd break the leg of a horse you tried to ride up there."
Sawtell shook his head slowly. "I know about that trail," he said, "but it's all overgrown now, and you'd break a horse's leg if you tried to ride up there."
Penny couldn't conceal her disappointment. She mounted gracefully and swung Las Vegas away from the group of buildings.
Penny couldn't hide her disappointment. She climbed on smoothly and steered Las Vegas away from the cluster of buildings.
Most of Penny's enthusiasm for her ride was dissolved by the statement that the old trail up Thunder Mountain was gone. She gazed wistfully at the huge tangle of green things that rose to such majestic heights. "Darn it, Las Vegas," she complained to the mustang, "everything's changed here."
Most of Penny's excitement for her ride disappeared when she heard that the old trail up Thunder Mountain was gone. She looked longingly at the large jumble of greenery that towered so high. "Darn it, Las Vegas," she complained to the mustang, "everything's changed here."
She looked back toward the house and noticed that in riding without a definite direction she had unconsciously followed the route of her explorations of another day. She had placed the saddle shed between her and the house so that Uncle Bryant, if watching, would not see where she went.
She looked back at the house and realized that while riding aimlessly, she had unconsciously followed the path of her explorations from another day. She had positioned the saddle shed between herself and the house so that Uncle Bryant, if he was watching, wouldn’t see where she went.
She pulled off her hat and drew the pins from her hair. It fell in soft waves, which were rapidly becoming wet, to her shoulders. Thunder rumbled somewhere overhead and rain beat her cheeks. She seemed to feel an uplifting as the wind swept her hair straight out. She thrilled to the stinging rain like an old salt returning to the spray of the sea.
She took off her hat and removed the pins from her hair. It fell in soft waves, quickly getting wet, to her shoulders. Thunder rumbled somewhere above and rain splattered on her cheeks. She seemed to feel a rush of excitement as the wind blew her hair straight out. She enjoyed the stinging rain like a seasoned sailor coming back to the sea spray.
She slapped Las Vegas on the rump. "Come on!" she cried. Las Vegas dropped his ears and went.
She slapped Las Vegas on the rear. "Let's go!" she shouted. Las Vegas lowered his ears and followed.
The horse stopped at the foot of Thunder Mountain where the tall brush and dense trees blocked the way. He turned his head as if to question Penny: "Right or left, which will it be?" This was the spot where the old trail had once begun. Penny glanced back toward the distant ranch house and the buildings that surrounded it. Sawtell had said the trail was now impassable. Penny was in the[36] mood that Uncle Bryant had once termed "cussed contrariness."
The horse stopped at the base of Thunder Mountain where the tall brush and thick trees blocked the way. He turned his head as if asking Penny, "Right or left, what do you think?" This was the spot where the old trail had once started. Penny looked back at the distant ranch house and the buildings around it. Sawtell had said the trail was now unusable. Penny was in the[36] mood that Uncle Bryant used to call "stubbornness."
"Well, what're we waiting for?" she called to Las Vegas. "Are you scared of a few shrubs?" She heeled the mustang, at the same time whacking her hat against his flank. "Giddup!"
"Well, what are we waiting for?" she called to Las Vegas. "Are you scared of a few bushes?" She kicked the mustang, while also smacking her hat against his side. "Giddup!"
The mustang lunged into the tangle. Thorns tore at his fetlocks and raked his sides. Penny was nearly swept from the saddle by a low branch. Brush slapped and scratched her. Only a streak of Cavendish stubbornness, and the fact that it was almost impossible to turn, kept her going. Las Vegas seemed determined to make the girl regret her decision as he plunged ahead.
The mustang charged into the thicket. Thorns ripped at his ankles and scraped his sides. Penny almost got knocked off the saddle by a low branch. Brush hit and scratched her. Only a streak of Cavendish stubbornness, and the fact that it was almost impossible to steer, kept her moving. Las Vegas seemed set on making the girl regret her choice as he charged forward.
Then, surprisingly, the trail ahead was clear. Without warning the path widened where the brush had been carefully cut back. The route went around treacherous holes and rocks that were too large to move. Lopped-off branches tossed to one side showed that the trail was man-made, not accidental.
Then, unexpectedly, the path ahead was clear. Suddenly, the trail widened where the brush had been neatly trimmed back. The route curved around dangerous holes and rocks that were too big to shift. Cut-off branches pushed to the side indicated that the trail was created by someone, not just a fluke.
This puzzled her. Sawtell had told the truth about the first hundred yards, but he had been mistaken about the part of the path the girl now rode. Interwoven branches of trees overhead blocked out a great deal of the rain. There was just a gentle dripping that would probably continue long after the rain had actually stopped.
This confused her. Sawtell had been right about the first hundred yards, but he was wrong about the section of the path the girl was now riding. The branches of the trees overhead were so intertwined that they blocked most of the rain. There was only a light dripping that would likely go on long after the rain had actually stopped.
Penny took her watch from the small waterproof envelope that was pinned to her shirt. She thought she might have time to ride all the way to the top of Thunder Mountain if the path remained as clean as it was at present. Now that she no longer had to concentrate on[37] staying in the saddle, her thoughts went back to the scene in her room when Becky had called. If it hadn't been for the peculiar meeting between Mort, Vince, and Rangoon, she might have thought less of Becky's warning. All things considered, however, she felt certain that there was something definitely wrong in Bryant's Basin. What was it that Becky had started to say about her uncle's eyes? What had she overheard in the clump of cottonwoods? Penny had no intention of following Rebecca's advice. She was quite determined to stay in the Basin and see what happened next. Bryant's eyes—what about them? Perhaps she could persuade Rebecca to say more when she saw her later in the day. She'd call on her in the humble shack and have a talk. Perhaps if she were there when Mort came in after his day's work Rebecca would be spared some of her husband's violence.
Penny took her watch out of the small waterproof envelope pinned to her shirt. She thought she might have enough time to ride all the way to the top of Thunder Mountain if the path stayed as clear as it was now. Now that she didn't have to focus on staying in the saddle, her mind drifted back to the moment in her room when Becky had called. If it hadn't been for the strange meeting between Mort, Vince, and Rangoon, she might have thought less about Becky's warning. Considering everything, though, she felt something was definitely off in Bryant's Basin. What was it that Becky had started to say about her uncle's eyes? What had she overheard in the cluster of cottonwoods? Penny had no intention of taking Rebecca's advice. She was determined to stick around the Basin and see what unfolded next. Bryant's eyes—what about them? Maybe she could get Rebecca to share more when she saw her later in the day. She'd visit her in the small shack and have a chat. Perhaps if she were there when Mort returned from work, Rebecca would avoid some of her husband's rage.
Penny's thoughts were broken when she had to rein up suddenly. The trail ahead was blocked by the most magnificent horse that the girl had ever seen. Pure white, with muscles that rippled in a way that made his coat gleam like sparkling silver, he stood there and looked at her.
Penny's thoughts were interrupted as she had to pull up suddenly. The trail ahead was blocked by the most stunning horse she had ever seen. Pure white, with muscles that rippled in a way that made his coat shine like sparkling silver, he stood there and looked at her.
Penny dismounted, holding the reins of her horse while she advanced toward the white beast. "Gosh!" she breathed in admiration. "What a horse! Here, fellow!" She held a hand before her, but the white horse stood motionless. The girl moved one step nearer, and the white horse backed slowly.
Penny got off her horse, holding its reins as she walked toward the white horse. "Wow!" she said in awe. "What a horse! Come here, buddy!" She reached out her hand, but the white horse stayed still. As Penny took a step closer, the white horse stepped back slowly.
"Don't be afraid of me," the girl said, "I want to be friends."
"Don't be scared of me," the girl said, "I want us to be friends."
"Silver not make-um friends."
"Silver doesn't make friends."
Penny swung, startled, toward the thick, guttural voice. Then she saw the Indian.
Penny turned, surprised, toward the deep, rough voice. Then she spotted the Indian.
He was tall, fully six feet, without the advantage of heels. He was clad in buckskin and moccasins. His face was broad and characteristically high-cheekboned. Hair was drawn straight back from a part in the middle and done in a war knot low on the back of his head. Heavy revolvers, of the most modern make, swung from his waist, were a somewhat incongruous touch. A bow and arrows would have been more in keeping with the rest of the Indian's equipment.
He stood tall, a full six feet, without even wearing heels. He was dressed in buckskin and moccasins. His face was broad with distinct high cheekbones. His hair was pulled straight back from a middle part and tied in a low war knot at the back of his head. Heavy revolvers, of the latest model, hung from his waist, adding a somewhat mismatched element. A bow and arrows would have fit better with the rest of the Indian's gear.
The Indian was a striking-looking man. His face showed interest in the girl; intellect was indicated in his forehead. In his deep, dark eyes, instead of hostility there was a warm friendliness.
The Indian was an impressive-looking man. His face revealed interest in the girl; intelligence was apparent in his forehead. In his deep, dark eyes, there was not hostility but a warm friendliness.
"I—I was admiring your horse," the girl stammered.
"I—I was admiring your horse," the girl stammered.
"That not my horse. My horse yonder."
"That's not my horse. My horse is over there."
Penny looked beyond the white horse, where the Indian pointed, and for the first time noticed that the trail had widened to a clearing fully thirty yards across. The open space was bordered by huge trees, and just beyond one of the largest of these she saw a paint horse.
Penny looked past the white horse, where the Indian was pointing, and for the first time, she noticed that the trail had opened up into a clearing that was about thirty yards wide. The open space was surrounded by large trees, and just beyond one of the biggest ones, she spotted a paint horse.
"My horse there," the red man said. "This horse not mine. This horse name 'Silver.'"
"My horse is over there," the red man said. "This horse isn't mine. This horse's name is 'Silver.'"
"Silver," repeated the girl. "It certainly suits him." She thought her uncle would delight in owning such a beast.
"Silver," the girl said again. "It really suits him." She thought her uncle would be thrilled to own such a creature.
"Is—is Silver for sale?" she asked.
"Is Silver for sale?" she asked.
The Indian's face showed a faint trace of a smile, as he shook his head slowly.
The Indian's face revealed a slight hint of a smile as he shook his head slowly.
There was a somewhat awkward period of silence. The[39] Indian stood as if waiting for Penny to make the next move. She had a fleeting thought that she should have been afraid. She knew that she was far from anyone who might help her. Yet she felt quite at ease. The Indian had been friendly so far, respectful too, and there was something magnetic about his personality.
There was a bit of an awkward silence. The[39] Indian stood as if expecting Penny to take the next step. She briefly thought that she should be scared. She realized she was far from anyone who could help her. Still, she felt completely at ease. The Indian had been friendly and respectful so far, and there was something captivating about his personality.
"Me Tonto," the Indian finally said.
"Me Tonto," the Indian finally said.
"Tonto—is that your name?"
"Tonto—is that your name?"
The man nodded.
The guy nodded.
"Do you live here?"
"Do you live here?"
"No'm," replied Tonto, "me stop-um here short time. Maybe leave soon."
"No," Tonto replied, "I'll stop here for a little while. I might leave soon."
Then Penny saw the crude lean-to fashioned from spreading branches of pine. Inside there was considerable duffle, packed for quick loading on a horse. "Do you mind," said Penny with an impulsiveness that later surprised her when she thought of it, "if I sit in your lean-to and get out of the rain for a few minutes?"
Then Penny saw the rough lean-to made from spreading pine branches. Inside, there was a lot of duffle, ready for quick loading onto a horse. "Would you mind," Penny said impulsively, surprising herself later when she thought about it, "if I sit in your lean-to and get out of the rain for a few minutes?"
Tonto looked a bit surprised, then glad that he was so trusted by the girl. He seemed to be bending every effort to put her at ease.
Tonto looked a little surprised and then happy that the girl trusted him so much. He seemed to be doing everything he could to make her feel comfortable.
When she stepped on the soft boughs of evergreen that carpeted the lean-to, the Indian removed his belt and the heavy revolvers and tossed them on the floor close to her. "Me not need guns now," he muttered. Penny understood, and appreciated the red man's gesture. He was putting his only weapons where she could reach them if she cared to. He remained just outside the roof of the small shelter, ignoring the drizzle as he sat on the trunk of a fallen tree.
When she stepped on the soft branches of evergreen that covered the lean-to, the Native American took off his belt and the heavy revolvers and threw them on the floor nearby. "I don’t need guns now," he muttered. Penny understood and appreciated his gesture. He was placing his only weapons where she could grab them if she wanted to. He stayed just outside the roof of the small shelter, ignoring the drizzle as he sat on the trunk of a fallen tree.
"I'm from the Basin," the girl explained. "I used to[40] come up this trail a lot, but it was always pretty hard riding. It's been cleared since the last time I used it."
"I'm from the Basin," the girl explained. "I used to[40] come up this trail a lot, but it was always pretty tough to ride. It’s been cleared since the last time I used it."
The Indian nodded. "That plenty strange," he muttered.
The Indian nodded. "That's pretty strange," he muttered.
Penny looked at him sharply. "Strange? Why?"
Penny shot him a questioning glance. "Weird? Why?"
Tonto didn't reply. He seemed deeply preoccupied. "Do any of the men from the Basin ride this way?" asked Penny after a pause.
Tonto didn't respond. He seemed lost in thought. "Do any of the guys from the Basin come this way?" asked Penny after a moment.
Tonto didn't reply.
Tonto didn't respond.
"Who owns the white horse?"
"Who owns the white horse?"
There was another pause; then Tonto said, "My friend." The way he said it was peculiarly impressive. Penny wondered if the friend were another Indian or a white man. She said, "Does your friend live in the Basin?"
There was another pause; then Tonto said, "My friend." The way he said it was particularly striking. Penny wondered if the friend was another Indian or a white man. She asked, "Does your friend live in the Basin?"
Once more the Indian gave a negative shake of his head.
Once again, the Indian shook his head negatively.
"Where is he now?"
"Where is he now?"
"Him plenty sick. Tonto come here, look for feller to ride by. Get food for friend."
"Him very sick. Tonto came here to find someone to ride by. Get food for his friend."
Penny could be very adroit at questioning when she chose. She talked with the big Indian at length and learned that his friend was close to death. She further learned that men from Bryant's Basin had been known to travel on the Thunder Mountain trail. This surprised her. Tonto needed certain kinds of food for his friend, food which couldn't be shot or caught with hook and line, and he was waiting to take what he needed from the first men who rode through the clearing. As Penny listened to what Tonto said, she felt herself becoming keenly interested in his needs. She tried to determine[41] which of the Basin men had used the Thunder Mountain trail, but Tonto couldn't describe them. He knew only what he'd read in the hoofmarks on the ground.
Penny was really skilled at asking questions when she wanted to be. She chatted with the big Indian for a long time and found out that his friend was close to death. She also discovered that men from Bryant's Basin had been known to travel the Thunder Mountain trail, which surprised her. Tonto needed certain types of food for his friend—food that couldn’t be hunted or fished for—and he was waiting to take what he needed from the first people who rode through the clearing. As Penny listened to Tonto, she felt herself becoming very interested in what he needed. She tried to figure out which of the Basin men had used the Thunder Mountain trail, but Tonto couldn’t describe them. He only knew what he’d seen in the hoofprints on the ground.
It was a day of surprises, and most of all Penny was surprised at herself. Before she realized what she had done, she had promised to ride back to the Basin and secure the things that Tonto needed. The look of gratitude that showed in the Indian's face was a thing to behold. It was radiant and said "thanks" more effectively than any spoken words.
It was a day full of surprises, and more than anything, Penny was surprised by herself. Before she knew it, she had promised to ride back to the Basin and grab the things that Tonto needed. The look of gratitude on the Indian's face was something to see. It was bright and expressed "thanks" more powerfully than any words could.
Then Penny mounted Las Vegas and started her return.
Then Penny got on Las Vegas and began her journey back.
"I must be a darn fool," she told Las Vegas. "I don't know what possessed me to make me promise to take food to that Indian. If Uncle Bryant knew about it, he'd be frantic. He mustn't know."
"I must be a total fool," she said to Las Vegas. "I don’t know what made me promise to take food to that Indian. If Uncle Bryant knew about it, he'd freak out. He can’t find out."
She rode in silence for a time. She tried to tell herself that she was working in the interests of her uncle in taking food back to the clearing. Further talk with Tonto might bring out more facts concerning men from the Basin who rode on Thunder Mountain secretly. Yet, in her heart, the girl knew this wasn't the real reason for helping the Indian named Tonto. It was something far more subtle; something she couldn't name; something that moved her when she heard Tonto say, "My friend."
She rode in silence for a while. She tried to convince herself that she was helping her uncle by taking food back to the clearing. Talking more with Tonto might reveal more information about the men from the Basin who secretly rode on Thunder Mountain. Yet, deep down, she knew that wasn't the real reason for helping the Indian named Tonto. It was something much deeper; something she couldn't quite define; something that stirred her when she heard Tonto say, "My friend."

Chapter VI
SILVER
SILVER
After Penny left the clearing, Tonto stepped to the side of the big white horse. He stroked the silken sheen of the stallion's nose and said, "Soon girl come back with plenty food. Then we go to white friend."
After Penny left the clearing, Tonto stepped to the side of the big white horse. He stroked the smooth sheen of the stallion's nose and said, "Soon, she'll be back with lots of food. Then we’ll go to our white friend."
A rare bond of friendship existed between the wounded Texas Ranger in the cave, the Indian named Tonto, and the mighty stallion, Silver. Tonto and Silver were of royal blood. Tonto was the son of a chief; Silver, a former ruler. But these were honors of the past. Destiny had even greater things ahead for the white man.
A unique friendship formed between the injured Texas Ranger in the cave, the Indian named Tonto, and the powerful stallion, Silver. Tonto and Silver both came from noble lineage. Tonto was the son of a chief, and Silver was a former leader. However, those were honors from the past. Fate had even greater plans for the white man.
Tonto lost his chance to reign when his tribe was wiped out in his boyhood. Silver had abdicated. The stallion's background is a story in itself:
Tonto missed his opportunity to lead when his tribe was destroyed during his childhood. Silver had stepped down. The stallion's history is a story of its own:
Wild Horse Valley, nestled in the heart of green hills, was a sanctuary where men had never been. The grass was green and lush; great trees spread leafy boughs to cast soft shade. Here, from the living rock, came waterfalls that were sweet and pure. King Sylvan and his gentle mate, Moussa, ruled this land. Their court was made up of untamed horses. Horses that had never known restraining bit or binding saddlestrap. Happy, carefree horses they were, that had never seen men nor known men's inventions. Sylvan had won the right to rule his followers by might and courage. He was the fleetest of foot, the quickest of eye, the greatest of strength. Sylvan, the King!
Wild Horse Valley, tucked away in the heart of green hills, was a haven untouched by humans. The grass was vibrant and lush; tall trees extended their leafy branches, creating a soft shade. From the living rock flowed sweet and pure waterfalls. King Sylvan and his gentle partner, Moussa, reigned over this land. Their court consisted of wild horses—horses that had never felt the restraint of a bit or the pressure of a saddle strap. They were happy, carefree horses that had never encountered humans or their inventions. Sylvan earned the right to lead his followers through strength and bravery. He was the fastest runner, the sharpest-eyed, and the strongest of all. Sylvan, the King!
Then Moussa bore the king a son—a prince—and Sylvan's happiness was complete. His fleet hoofs pounded the turf, racing, turning, flashing a white coat in the bright sun. He hoped his little son would see his strength, his speed, and emulate them. Less than two hours after his birth, the prince was trying his slim, straight legs. In the months that followed, the white colt developed the strength and fearlessness of Sylvan. Added to these were the gentleness, grace, and beauty of Moussa.
Then Moussa gave the king a son—a prince—and Sylvan's happiness was complete. His powerful hooves pounded the ground as he raced, turned, and shone with his white coat in the bright sun. He hoped his little son would see his strength and speed and want to be like him. Less than two hours after his birth, the prince was already trying out his slim, straight legs. In the months that followed, the white colt grew to have the strength and fearlessness of Sylvan. Along with those traits, he also inherited the gentleness, grace, and beauty of Moussa.
For many weeks the prince of Wild Horse Valley stayed close to his mother's side, and his little shadow merged with hers as the two moved through the valley, guided by Sylvan, who knew where water was sweetest and grass most tender.
For many weeks, the prince of Wild Horse Valley stayed close to his mother's side, and his little shadow merged with hers as they walked through the valley, led by Sylvan, who knew where the water was the sweetest and the grass the most tender.
Then came the days when colthood was left behind, and the son could outrun Moussa and keep pace with mighty Sylvan. Like the wind, the white one and Sylvan raced side by side. How the sun flashed from their sleek[44] bodies as they raced, cut back, reared, and whirled in sheer joy! Life was good. Life was sweet. And Moussa watched with pride.
Then came the days when childhood was left behind, and the son could outrun Moussa and keep up with mighty Sylvan. Like the wind, the white one and Sylvan raced side by side. How the sun flashed off their sleek[44] bodies as they raced, darted back, reared up, and whirled in pure joy! Life was good. Life was sweet. And Moussa watched with pride.
Tragedy came into the prince's life when Moussa went to the everlasting happiness of other green pastures. By this time the prince was fully grown and the equal in strength of his father. Day after day, the prince met and defeated new challengers in the field of combat. While Sylvan remained king, the prince fought to hold his own exalted position. The battles were furious. No quarter was asked, none given. The white prince never paused in the fray until his opponent lay conquered at his feet. Finally, when the last challenger was beaten, the prince called out in his victory. Sylvan responded with mighty pride. A king and his son, both conquerors and champions. Stronger, greater, than any other in their herd. Acknowledged by all as the ones who should lead while others followed.
Tragedy struck the prince’s life when Moussa went to find eternal happiness in other green pastures. By this time, the prince had fully grown and matched his father in strength. Day after day, the prince faced and defeated new challengers in combat. While Sylvan remained king, the prince fought to maintain his esteemed position. The battles were intense. No mercy was asked for, and none was given. The white prince never hesitated in the fight until his opponent lay defeated at his feet. Finally, when the last challenger was vanquished, the prince shouted in triumph. Sylvan responded with immense pride. A king and his son, both conquerors and champions. Stronger and greater than any others in their herd. Acknowledged by all as the leaders while others followed.
Then, one day, at the narrow entrance to the valley, strange creatures waited with cruel weapons; creatures new to the horses. Men who came with tragedy and pain. These were intruders who were looked upon as enemies to be driven away. The king sounded the attack, and led the charge. Fire, like lightning, flashed before the horses. Thunder roared deafeningly close at hand. The fury of those hammering hoofs could not long be withstood, and the men retreated—then rode away to save their lives.
Then, one day, at the narrow entrance to the valley, strange creatures waited with vicious weapons; creatures unfamiliar to the horses. Men who brought tragedy and pain. These were intruders seen as enemies to be chased away. The king signaled the attack and led the charge. Fire, like lightning, flashed before the horses. Thunder roared loudly nearby. The fury of those pounding hooves couldn't be endured for long, and the men retreated—then rode away to save their lives.
The prince raised his strong voice in shrill exultation, but his cry was short. The king was on the ground beside him. Mighty Sylvan was dead.
The prince shouted out in loud excitement, but his cheer was brief. The king lay on the ground next to him. Mighty Sylvan was dead.
Burning hatred for men grew in Silver's heart while he gently nuzzled his father's prostrate form. There was little left for the prince in that valley. Nothing to conquer or to love. For some time he stood motionless, looking at the soft grass, the trees, the valley that had been his home. Then he turned to leave the valley.
Burning hatred for men grew in Silver's heart as he gently nuzzled his father’s lifeless body. There wasn’t much left for the prince in that valley. Nothing to conquer or to love. For a while, he stood still, staring at the soft grass, the trees, the valley that had been his home. Then he turned to leave the valley.
Alone, the white horse made his way through the mountains. Hour after hour he held a steady lope that carried him ever further from the place where he had known happiness and joy, then tragedy and sudden death. The white stallion wanted to travel far, far from the place where he had seen those hated men who had killed his father. The mountains gave way to level plains.
Alone, the white horse made his way through the mountains. Hour after hour he maintained a steady lope that took him further and further away from the place where he had experienced happiness and joy, then tragedy and sudden death. The white stallion wanted to travel far, far from the spot where he had seen those hated men who had killed his father. The mountains gave way to flat plains.
Here was a new world! Level land, as far as he could see. He raced across it, ignoring the danger of gopher holes and rocks. Then, suddenly, quite out of wind, he stopped. Ahead of the prince there was a challenger. Not another horse, and not a man. A dirty beast, of muddy color, with a tangled mane and a huge hump on its back. A buffalo. The prince saw tiny blood-red eyes that seemed filled with evil and hatred. As if in anger at intrusion of its domain, the huge beast stamped and pawed the ground. From the monster there came a horrible bellow, and then the muddy fury charged.
Here was a brand-new world! Flat land stretched out as far as he could see. He raced across it, ignoring the risk of gopher holes and rocks. Then, suddenly out of breath, he stopped. In front of the prince stood a challenger. Not another horse, and not a person. A dirty creature, muddy in color, with a tangled mane and a huge hump on its back. A buffalo. The prince noticed tiny blood-red eyes that seemed filled with malice and hatred. As if angered by the intrusion into its territory, the massive beast stomped and pawed the ground. From the monster came a terrifying roar, and then the muddy fury charged.
With all the agility the white one could command in his exhaustion, he stepped aside to dodge the charge. Here was a new kind of battle! As the buffalo raced past him, the prince felt the rough fur brush his body, and a foul odor assailed his nostrils. Mad with fury, screaming with rage, the buffalo turned and charged again. Again the white horse sidestepped. Time after time, the game[46] was played, but it could not last forever. Soon the two must come to grips, and this would be a battle to the death.
With all the agility the white horse could muster despite his fatigue, he stepped aside to avoid the charge. This was a whole new kind of fight! As the buffalo rushed past him, the prince felt the rough fur brush against him, and a nasty smell hit his nose. Furious and screaming, the buffalo turned and charged again. The white horse dodged once more. Again and again, the game[46] continued, but it couldn't go on forever. Soon, the two would have to face off, and this would be a fight to the death.
Great bellows filled the air. Mountains of dust rose from beneath the churning hoofs as the battle began in earnest. The buffalo drew blood from the horse's side. The prince reared high, and struck down, with all his strength. The power of the huge horse's hoofs seemed ineffectual against the hairy beast. The massive head was a battering ram, driving relentlessly into the white body of the prince. Trembling and weak, the white one grew unsteady, but his gallant heart knew no defeat. He fought on, desperately and hopelessly, against the greater strength of his opponent. Utter exhaustion robbed the brave horse of the power to stand. He slumped to the ground, legs useless.
Great bellows filled the air. Clouds of dust rose from beneath the churning hooves as the battle truly began. The buffalo drew blood from the horse's side. The prince reared up high and struck down with all his strength. The power of the huge horse's hooves seemed ineffective against the hairy beast. The massive head acted like a battering ram, driving relentlessly into the prince's white body. Trembling and weak, the white horse became unsteady, but his brave heart knew no defeat. He fought on, desperately and hopelessly, against the greater strength of his opponent. Complete exhaustion robbed the courageous horse of the ability to stand. He collapsed to the ground, his legs useless.
The king of horses raised his head to meet the death that was at hand. Evil, hate-filled eyes glowed redder than before as the buffalo drew back, head lowered for the final rush.
The king of horses lifted his head to face the inevitable death coming his way. Wicked, hate-filled eyes shone even redder as the buffalo retreated, head down for the final charge.
The buffalo charged—then seemed to halt in mid-air—and crumpled to the ground. The white one didn't understand at first. And then the echo of a gun—the same sort of sound he'd heard when Sylvan had been struck down!
The buffalo charged—then suddenly stopped in mid-air—and collapsed to the ground. The white one didn’t get it at first. Then he heard the echo of a gun—the same kind of sound he’d heard when Sylvan was shot down!
It was later that the white horse opened his eyes, which were bright with pain. He knew then that man was not always an enemy. Gentle hands caressed him, and he felt cool water on his wounds. His strength, some of it, was returning, and the proud head came up once more. He remembered Sylvan. Here were hated men again, two[47] of them. The tired body rose from the ground on trembling, weakened legs. For a moment Silver stood there, then he turned and fled.
It was later that the white horse opened his eyes, which were bright with pain. He realized then that not all humans were enemies. Gentle hands stroked him, and he felt cool water on his wounds. Some of his strength was returning, and his proud head lifted again. He remembered Sylvan. Here were the men he despised, two of them. The tired body rose from the ground on shaking, weak legs. For a moment, Silver stood there, then he turned and ran away.
He ran for a time, but slower with each passing moment. For some reason, the prince felt that he had left a friend behind him. He had learned a grim lesson in the wilderness outside of Wild Horse Valley. There were creatures there far stronger than any horse had been. Huge, shaggy, ugly brutes who could kill him. Beasts that fell only before the weapons of man. The horse slowed, then stopped and looked back. He seemed to know that in this new world outside the Valley he needed friends with another strength than his. He recalled the gentle touch and the deep, kindly voice of the man who had bathed his wounds.
He ran for a while, but he slowed down more with each moment. For some reason, the prince felt like he had left a friend behind. He had learned a harsh lesson in the wilderness beyond Wild Horse Valley. There were creatures there far stronger than any horse. Huge, shaggy, ugly beasts that could kill him. Beasts that only fell to human weapons. The horse slowed down, then stopped and looked back. He seemed to realize that in this new world outside the Valley, he needed friends with strengths other than his own. He remembered the gentle touch and the warm, kind voice of the man who had cared for his wounds.
He took a few steps toward the recent scene of battle where the two men stood, still watching him. The terrible weapon that had killed the buffalo was quiet now. Some strong force drew Silver nearer. He was tense, ready to turn and flee forever from creatures in the form of men if the thundering machine of Death was fired again, but there was only silence. The touch of the man's hand was so like the soft caress of Moussa—Silver wanted more of it. The voice of the man was good to hear. It was rich, friendly. Silver went still closer, still tense, ready to bolt. And then he was at the side of the tall man who had saved his life. He touched his sensitive nostrils to the brown hand and a new emotion was born in the heart of the horse. A love of beast for man.
He took a few steps toward the recent battlefield where the two men were still watching him. The deadly weapon that had killed the buffalo was quiet now. A strong force pulled Silver closer. He was tense, ready to turn and run forever from beings that looked like men if the roaring machine of Death fired again, but there was only silence. The touch of the man's hand felt so much like the soft touch of Moussa—Silver wanted more of it. The man's voice was pleasant to hear. It was deep and friendly. Silver moved even closer, still tense, ready to bolt. Then he was at the side of the tall man who had saved his life. He pressed his sensitive nostrils against the brown hand, and a new feeling blossomed in the heart of the horse. A love of beast for man.
The Texan found it hard to restrain his excitement. "The finest horse I've ever seen," he told the Indian[48] beside him. "Look at him, Tonto! These muscles, and the eyes! The tail and mane are like silk! Look at his coat, how it glistens in the sun. I'm going to ride this horse. He came back after he'd left us. I'm going to ride him. And his name shall be Silver."
The Texan struggled to contain his excitement. "The best horse I've ever seen," he said to the Indian[48] next to him. "Check him out, Tonto! Those muscles and those eyes! His tail and mane feel like silk! Look at his coat, how it shines in the sunlight. I'm going to ride this horse. He came back after he left us. I'm going to ride him. And I'll name him Silver."
The horse stood quietly while the tall man with the deep voice and gentle touch mounted his bare back.
The horse stood calmly as the tall man with the deep voice and gentle hands climbed onto its bare back.
"You, Silver—" the man said, "—we're going to be friends, aren't we, old boy?" A gentle caress on the white neck. To show his happiness and demonstrate the fact that he was strong again, the white horse rose high on his hind legs, then came down without a jar. He would prove to this white man who had defended him that he was glad to have a friend.
"You, Silver—" the man said, "—we're going to be friends, right, buddy?" He gently rubbed the white horse's neck. To show he was happy and back to his strong self, the white horse reared up on his hind legs and landed softly. He wanted to show this white man who had stood up for him that he was grateful to have a friend.
"High, Silver!" the man cried out. "High up again!"
"High, Silver!" the man shouted. "High up again!"
Trying to understand what the man on his back wanted, Silver repeated his rearing action. He heard the happy laugh of his rider.
Trying to figure out what the guy on his back wanted, Silver did the same rearing motion again. He heard the joyful laugh of his rider.
"Now, big fellow," the man called out, "let's travel. Away there, Silver." For a moment the white horse couldn't comprehend. Then he felt a nudge from the heels of the man on his back.
"Alright, big guy," the man shouted, "let's go. Over there, Silver." For a moment, the white horse didn't get it. Then he felt a push from the man's heels on his back.
"Hi there you, Silver horse, away!" Silver moved ahead, carrying his master. He was desperately anxious to do what this man wanted. Eager to show his happiness at the finding of a friend. As he moved, he heard shouts of encouragement.
"Hey you, Silver horse, let's go!" Silver surged forward, carrying his rider. He was intensely eager to please this man. Excited to show his joy at the discovery of a friend. As he trotted along, he heard cheers of support.
"That's it, Silver! Hi you, Silver, away!"
"That's it, Silver! Hey you, Silver, let’s go!"
The horse moved faster. Another shout, this time contracted.
The horse picked up speed. Another shout, this one shortened.
"Hi-Yo' Silver, Away!"
"Hi-Yo, Silver! Let's go!"
Silver broke into a run. Now he knew what the master wanted. At the next shout, the big stallion gave all his strength in a burst of speed that made his snowy figure like a flash of light across the open plains. The shout was one that later rang throughout the West—the clarion call—the tocsin of a mystery rider who wore a mask.
Silver broke into a run. Now he knew what the master wanted. At the next shout, the big stallion powered forward with all his strength in a burst of speed that made his snowy figure flash across the open plains. The shout was one that would later echo throughout the West—the clarion call—the warning of a mysterious rider who wore a mask.
"Hi-Yo Silver, Away-y-y-y."
"Hi-Yo Silver, Let's go!"

Chapter VII
YUMA
Yuma
It was midafternoon before Penelope returned to the clearing in the woods. She had found some difficulty in slipping unobserved into the storeroom on the ranch to secure the things that now reposed in saddlebags. While in the Basin the girl had made sure that Mort Cavendish would be occupied with the supervision of branding a lot of new cattle. He could hardly get back home before dark. This would give Penny ample time to make her call on Becky and be with her when Mort came in.
It was midafternoon when Penelope returned to the clearing in the woods. She had some trouble sneaking into the ranch storeroom unnoticed to grab the items that were now in the saddlebags. While in the Basin, she had made sure that Mort Cavendish would be busy overseeing the branding of a bunch of new cattle. There was no way he could get back home before dark. This left Penny plenty of time to visit Becky and be with her when Mort arrived.
When Penny turned the supplies over to Tonto, she saw the gratitude in the Indian's eyes. "It was almost as if the food were going to save his life," she later thought. The truth of the matter was that the food was to save a[51] life that was more important to the Indian than his own could possibly be.
When Penny handed the supplies to Tonto, she noticed the gratitude in his eyes. "It felt like the food was going to save his life," she thought later. The reality was that the food was meant to save a[51] life that mattered more to the Indian than his own ever could.
While in the clearing Penny tried to learn more about the trail, but Tonto either would not or could not inform her regarding its origin. She tried again to make friends with the horse called "Silver," but her overtures were rejected. Silver remained aloof. Las Vegas stood by, and Penny had the impression that he was laughing at her rebuff by Silver in whatever way a mustang had of laughing. It irked her.
While in the clearing, Penny tried to find out more about the trail, but Tonto either wouldn't or couldn't tell her where it came from. She made another attempt to befriend the horse named "Silver," but her efforts were turned down. Silver kept his distance. Las Vegas was nearby, and Penny felt like he was laughing at her for being ignored by Silver in whatever way a mustang could laugh. It annoyed her.
"I'll come back," she said to Silver, "and bring some sugar and oats that'll make you beg to be friends."
"I'll be back," she told Silver, "and I'll bring some sugar and oats that will make you want to be friends."
She mounted Las Vegas and rode away, little realizing the grim sequence of events that was to be started simply because she decided to take sugar to a stallion, or the appalling episode that portended in the Basin.
She got on Las Vegas and rode away, not realizing the dark chain of events that was about to unfold just because she chose to bring sugar to a stallion, or the shocking incident that was brewing in the Basin.
Penny reached the Basin and rode directly to the ranch house. As she rounded the corner and came into view of the porch, she saw, first of all, big, stockinged feet resting on the railing, then long legs, and then the sleepy-looking face of Cousin Jeb.
Penny arrived at the Basin and headed straight to the ranch house. As she turned the corner and came into sight of the porch, she noticed, first, large, socked feet propped up on the railing, then long legs, and finally the drowsy face of Cousin Jeb.
Jeb was looked upon by everyone as worthless. Details of work about the ranch were mysteries he'd never tried to fathom, and he helped best by keeping out of people's way. While Penny had no respect for Jeb, she disliked him far less than she did her other cousins, Jeb's three brothers.
Jeb was seen as worthless by everyone. The details of work on the ranch were mysteries he had never bothered to understand, and he contributed best by staying out of people's way. While Penny had no respect for Jeb, she liked him much less than her other cousins, Jeb's three brothers.
She had thought several times that Jeb was not nearly so simple as he was thought to be. He had a lot of idle time and he spent it all in thinking. Sometimes the results of his periods of concentration were surprisingly astute.
She had thought several times that Jeb was not nearly as simple as people believed him to be. He had a lot of free time, and he spent it all thinking. Sometimes the outcomes of his deep thinking were surprisingly insightful.
The girl dismounted near the steps and slapped Las Vegas in the proper place. "Get going," she said, her respect for the mustang lessened after seeing the silver stallion. Las Vegas scampered toward the corral while Penny mounted the porch and perched on the railing.
The girl hopped off near the steps and swatted Las Vegas in the right spot. "Get moving," she said, her admiration for the mustang fading after spotting the silver stallion. Las Vegas dashed toward the corral while Penny climbed onto the porch and sat on the railing.
"What's new, Jeb?" she greeted her cousin.
"What's up, Jeb?" she greeted her cousin.
Jeb looked at the girl with eyes that were watery and weak. "Nothin' much, I guess," he replied without breaking the rhythm of his long-jawed chewing of a match.
Jeb looked at the girl with tear-filled, tired eyes. "Not much, I guess," he replied without interrupting the steady motion of his long-jawed chewing on a match.
He stared off at the distant Gap. "Got some more thinkin' tuh do before I come tuh any conclusions. So far, I'd say they hain't nothin' much that's new."
He gazed into the far-off Gap. "I’ve got more thinking to do before I reach any conclusions. So far, I’d say there isn’t anything really new."
He let his tilted-back chair drop to its normal four-legged position. He slipped his feet into heavy lace-up shoes that had no laces, and pushed himself by the arms of the chair to his feet. Standing erect, Jeb Cavendish would have been uncommonly tall. Even in his slouching posture he was well over six feet two inches. His growin' all went one way, he explained from time to time, and it was true. The same poundage would have made a normal man of five feet eight. Jeb was that lean.
He let his tilted-back chair drop to a normal four-legged position. He slipped his feet into heavy lace-up shoes that had no laces, then pushed himself up from the arms of the chair to his feet. Standing tall, Jeb Cavendish was unusually tall. Even when he slouched, he was still well over six feet two inches. His growing all went one way, he explained occasionally, and it was true. The same weight would have made a typical man who was five feet eight. Jeb was just that lean.
"Lot o' thinkin' tuh git done," he repeated musingly, as he pushed his tapering hands deep into the pockets of faded dungarees that ended halfway between his knees and shoe-tops. Penny waited, knowing that Jeb would have more to say if given sufficient time. Jeb spat through teeth that were large and horsy. Then he took off a battered hat that was ventilated with several holes, and scratched the naked part of his head that was constantly widening with the ebbing of his thin, sandy-colored hair.
"Lots of thinking to get done," he repeated thoughtfully, as he shoved his long fingers deep into the pockets of his worn-out jeans that ended halfway between his knees and shoes. Penny waited, knowing that Jeb would have more to say if he had a little more time. Jeb spat through his large, horse-like teeth. Then, he took off a beat-up hat that had several holes for ventilation and scratched the bare part of his head that was always getting bigger as his thin, sandy-colored hair continued to recede.
"Yuh know, Penelope," he said at length, "it's writ' in Scripture that the Lord tempers the wind tuh the shorn lamb."
"Yeah, Penelope," he said after a while, "it's written in the Bible that God adjusts the wind for the shorn lamb."
So Jeb was in one of the Scripture-quoting moods.
So Jeb was in one of those moods where he kept quoting scripture.
"What about it?" asked Penny. "I've heard of that, and I've always thought that if the lamb hadn't been shorn, the wind wouldn't have had to be tempered."
"What about it?" Penny asked. "I've heard of that, and I’ve always thought that if the lamb hadn’t been shorn, the wind wouldn’t have needed to be tempered."
Jeb looked at the girl reprovingly and went on. "Mebbe, reasonin' along them same lines, it's the Lord's will tuh blind Uncle Bryant so's he can't see what goes on around here."
Jeb looked at the girl disapprovingly and continued. "Maybe, thinking along those same lines, it's God's will to blind Uncle Bryant so he can't see what's happening around here."
"Meaning what?" asked Penny quickly.
"Meaning what?" Penny asked quickly.
"Meanin' it'd save Bryant a powerful lot of mental sufferin' an' bloody sweat if he didn't see too much."
"Meaning it would spare Bryant a lot of mental anguish and hard work if he didn't see too much."
Penny rose and faced her cousin directly. "Jeb," she said, "is it true that Uncle Bryant's eyes are going back on him?"
Penny stood up and looked her cousin straight in the eye. "Jeb," she said, "is it true that Uncle Bryant's eyesight is getting worse?"
"Dunno."
"IDK."
"But you think they are?"
"But you think they are?"
"Bryant's never complained about his sight."
"Bryant has never complained about his eyesight."
"Why do you think he's losing it?"
"Why do you think he's losing his grip?"
Jeb answered with another question. "Have yuh seen him readin' of late?"
Jeb replied with another question. "Have you seen him reading lately?"
Penny hadn't and she said so. "But he never did spend much time reading, so you can't tell anything by that."
Penny hadn't, and she said so. "But he never really spent much time reading, so you can't judge anything by that."
"Yuh seen the God-defyin' sort o' men that's come tuh work here?"
"Have you seen the kind of men who defy God that have come to work here?"
Penny nodded. "I don't like their looks at all."
Penny nodded. "I really don’t like the way they look."
"Jest so. Neither would Bryant. He's left the hirin' of new hands tuh Mort an' Vince. If he'd seen Rangoon, an' Sawtell, an' some o' the rest, he'd shoot 'em on general[54] principles in the same way a man'd step on a pizon-bad, murder-spider. Those men've been here; Bryant's had chances tuh see 'em an' done nothin'." Having delivered himself of this, Jeb resumed his chair and slipped his feet out of the shoes again. "Take's more thinkin'," he finished, letting his eyes return to far-off places.
"That's right. Bryant wouldn’t either. He's left the hiring of new workers to Mort and Vince. If he’d encountered Rangoon, Sawtell, and some of the others, he’d treat them like a man would stomp on a poisonous, deadly spider. Those guys have been around; Bryant’s had opportunities to see them and hasn’t done anything." After saying this, Jeb sat back down and took his feet out of his shoes again. "It takes more thought," he added, letting his gaze drift to distant places.
Penny gripped her cousin's arm. "Look here, Jeb," she said, "I want to know more about things in the Basin. Everyone has been so darned quiet, and so strained-acting, that it almost seems as if the place is filled with ... with ghosts or something. What's it all about?"
Penny held onto her cousin's arm. "Hey, Jeb," she said, "I want to know more about what's going on in the Basin. Everyone has been acting so quiet and tense that it feels like the place is filled with... with ghosts or something. What's going on?"
Jeb fixed his pale eyes on the girl. They seemed to cover themselves with a veil. He leaned forward and spoke in a soft confidential voice.
Jeb focused his pale eyes on the girl. They seemed to be hidden behind a veil. He leaned in and spoke in a quiet, private tone.
"Cousin, t'others around here think I'm tetched in the head. None of 'em listens tuh me but you. They don't figger me worth listenin' to, but I ain't sleepin'. I see things, I think things out. I dunno what it is, I can't put my finger on't, but they's ugly happenin's in this here Basin. They'll be some killin' here."
"Cousin, the others around here think I'm crazy. None of them listens to me except you. They don’t think I’m worth listening to, but I’m awake to what’s going on. I notice things, I think things through. I don’t know what it is, I can’t quite put my finger on it, but there are bad things happening in this Basin. There’s going to be some killing here."
Jeb's voice took on a quality that chilled Penelope more than the rain that had but recently stopped falling. There was something almost sepulchral about the way he spoke. He seemed to be foretelling events with an authority that could not be doubted.
Jeb's voice had a chilling quality that affected Penelope more than the rain that had just stopped. There was something almost grave about how he spoke. He seemed to be predicting events with an undeniable certainty.
"Things can't boil underneath without breakin' out soon. Murder is comin' an' that won't be all. And I'll tell yuh some more." His voice fell to a hoarse whisper. "Uncle Bryant is gettin' ready tuh die."
"Things can't stay bottled up without exploding soon. Murder is coming, and that won't be the end of it. And I'll tell you something else." His voice dropped to a hoarse whisper. "Uncle Bryant is getting ready to die."
Penelope broke in. "But that's—"
Penelope interrupted. "But that's—"
Jeb stopped the girl. "It's true. Don't ask fer no more. Bryant is makin' ready. I know it, he's makin' ready tuh die."
Jeb stopped the girl. "It's true. Don't ask for any more. Bryant is getting ready. I know it, he's getting ready to die."
Penny knew that she'd gain nothing by pressing Jeb for further information at that time. She also knew that it was time for her to go to Rebecca. She crossed the porch and entered the house, to find another cousin sprawling in the living room. The mere fact that Wallie was there in his overdressed glory was substantial evidence that Bryant was not around. Bryant hated Wallie chiefly for his clothes, secondarily for his indolent love of social life and the girls in the nearest town. Wallie was experimenting with a guitar, doubtless practicing some new tune to play in his part of Don Juan. His shirt and the tightly wound neckerchief on his fat neck were of the finest silk and of brilliant hue. His trousers were of high-priced fawnskin, and his boots, as usual, gleamed like mirrors. He had practiced long to strum the strings of his guitar in the manner that would best bring out the sparkle of the imitation diamond on one of ten fat fingers.
Penny knew she wouldn't gain anything by pushing Jeb for more info at that moment. She also realized it was time to see Rebecca. She crossed the porch and entered the house, finding another cousin sprawled out in the living room. The fact that Wallie was there in his overly dressed splendor was clear evidence that Bryant was not around. Bryant hated Wallie mainly for his clothes and secondarily for his lazy love of socializing and the girls in the nearby town. Wallie was fiddling with a guitar, likely practicing some new tune for his role as Don Juan. His shirt and the tightly wrapped neckerchief around his thick neck were made of the finest silk in brilliant colors. His trousers were made of expensive fawnskin, and his boots, as usual, shone like mirrors. He had practiced long to strum the guitar strings in a way that best showcased the sparkle of the imitation diamond on one of his ten pudgy fingers.
He wore two guns, but wouldn't have had the nerve to use them. The guns were hypocrisy, the ring an imitation. The two were symbolic of the man who wore them—an "imitation," and a hypocrite.
He carried two guns, but he wouldn't have had the courage to use them. The guns represented hypocrisy, and the ring was fake. Both symbols reflected the man who wore them—an "imitation" and a hypocrite.
Penny walked past without speaking, and entered the kitchen where old Gimlet was cooking supper. His one good eye, set in a round and wrinkled face, was like the currant in a hot cross bun. The one eye that gave the man his nickname was sharp and penetrating, but now it lighted with pleasure at the sight of the girl.
Penny walked by without saying anything and went into the kitchen where old Gimlet was making dinner. His one good eye, in a round, wrinkled face, looked like the currant in a hot cross bun. The eye that gave him his nickname was sharp and observant, but now it brightened with delight at the sight of the girl.
"Keee-ripes," exclaimed Gimlet, "I'm glad tuh see yuh back, Miss Penny. I shore as hell—pardon the cussin'—I shore worry when yuh ain't around."
"Keee-ripes," exclaimed Gimlet, "I'm really glad to see you back, Miss Penny. I seriously—sorry for the language—I really worry when you're not around."
Penny smiled. "I just wanted to tell you that I won't be here for supper. I'm going over to Becky's place."
Penny smiled. "I just wanted to let you know that I won't be here for dinner. I'm heading over to Becky's."
Gimlet frowned. "If I'd o' knowed that I'd o' taken a lot less trouble in fixin' good eatin' steaks."
Gimlet frowned. "If I'd known that, I would've put in a lot less effort cooking good steaks."
The girl exchanged a few more words with the cook, then left by the rear door. At the corral, which lay between her home and Rebecca's, she saw Yuma working on Las Vegas.
The girl chatted a bit more with the cook, then left through the back door. At the corral, which was situated between her house and Rebecca's, she spotted Yuma working on Las Vegas.
Yuma was the only new employee in the Basin that Penny could look at without an instinctive feeling of revulsion. Yuma was working a brush vigorously over the hide of the mustang when Penny approached. She had heard a few rumors about the big, pleasant-faced cowpuncher, with shoulders so big and broad that they seemed to droop of their own weight.
Yuma was the only new employee in the Basin that Penny could look at without an immediate feeling of disgust. Yuma was vigorously brushing the mustang's hide when Penny approached. She had heard a few rumors about the big, friendly cowpuncher, whose shoulders were so wide and strong that they seemed to sag under their own weight.
It had been said by expert judges of good fighters that a blow from Yuma's fist would drop a bull. He had once been locked in the back room of a saloon with four men in what was to be a fight to the finish—Yuma's finish, supposedly. A short time later his fists crashed through the panels of a locked door and a mighty demon of a man walked out. His clothing was in shreds. Inside the room, debris and wreckage were everywhere, and four men were prostrate on the floor.
It was said by experts on great fighters that a punch from Yuma could take down a bull. He had once been shut in the back room of a bar with four guys for what was supposed to be a fight to the finish—Yuma's finish, or so they thought. A short time later, his fists burst through the panels of a locked door, and a fierce-looking man stepped out. His clothes were in tatters. Inside the room, the place was a mess, and four men lay sprawled on the floor.
"You needn't rub the hide off him," said Penny as she came near. Yuma looked up and grew red in the face. Before the pretty girl, the giant was flushed and bashful.
"You don’t need to wear him out," said Penny as she approached. Yuma looked up and blushed. In front of the beautiful girl, the giant felt shy and embarrassed.
"Shore, ma'am, I'm right sorry. I—I had a little time[57] on my hands an' seen yore hoss. Bein' as you warn't around, I figgered tuh clean the hoss up some."
"Sure, ma'am, I'm really sorry. I—I had a bit of time[57] on my hands and saw your horse. Since you weren't around, I figured I’d clean the horse up a bit."
"And if I'd been around," replied the girl in a teasing voice, "I suppose you'd have cleaned me up."
"And if I had been there," replied the girl in a teasing voice, "I guess you would have cleaned me up."
Yuma stared, mouth open. "Y-y-yew, g-g-gosh, Miss Penelope, I—er—uh...." He paused, completely at a loss.
Yuma stared, mouth open. "Y-you, gosh, Miss Penelope, I—um—uh...." He paused, completely at a loss.
Penny really enjoyed watching the young giant squirm in his embarrassment. She rested her elbows on a rail of the corral, and hooked the heel of one boot on a lower rail. Leaning back, she watched him for a moment, then said, "What's your name?"
Penny really enjoyed watching the young giant squirm in his embarrassment. She rested her elbows on a rail of the corral and hooked the heel of one boot on a lower rail. Leaning back, she watched him for a moment, then said, "What's your name?"
"Folks jest sort o' call me 'Yuma'—that's where I come from, Yuma."
"People just kind of call me 'Yuma'—that's where I'm from, Yuma."
"But everyone has to have at least two names. Don't you have any other?"
"But everyone needs to have at least two names. Don't you have another one?"
"Most o' the gents I seen around this yere Basin lays claim tuh a couple o' names an' lies when they does so." Yuma straightened and looked directly at the girl with his clear blue eyes.
"Most of the guys I've seen around this Basin claim a couple of names and lie when they do." Yuma straightened up and looked directly at the girl with his clear blue eyes.
"That remark," she said, "calls for a little expanding. What do you mean?"
"That comment," she said, "needs a bit more explanation. What do you mean?"
"Oh, 'tain't nothin' tuh take offense at," the blond man said slowly. "A lot o' gents in this country left their right names east of the Mississippi, but I'd sooner not use any name than tuh borrow one that might belong tuh some other gent."
"Oh, it's nothing to be offended by," the blond man said slowly. "A lot of guys in this country left their real names east of the Mississippi, but I'd rather not use any name than borrow one that might belong to someone else."
Penny feigned a bit of anger. "Do you mean to imply that Cavendish isn't our right name?"
Penny pretended to be a little angry. "Are you saying that Cavendish isn't our real name?"
"Aw, shucks, ma'am—nothin' like that. I reckon you an' yore relatives has a right tuh the name, but they[58] hain't many others on this spread that was born with the handle they're usin' right now."
"Aw, come on, ma'am—nothing like that. I guess you and your relatives have a right to the name, but there[58] aren't many others on this land who were born with the name they're using right now."
"Go on, Yuma. This is interesting."
"Go ahead, Yuma. This is fascinating."
Yuma saw Rangoon crossing toward the bunkhouse from the saddle shed. "Thar," he said, "goes a gent that lays claim tuh the name o' Rangoon. Last time I seen him, he called himself Abe Larkin, but he made that name sort o' dangerous by usin' it when he shot up a couple homesteaders near Snake Flats."
Yuma saw Rangoon walking towards the bunkhouse from the saddle shed. "There," he said, "goes a guy who claims to be Rangoon. The last time I saw him, he called himself Abe Larkin, but he made that name a bit risky by using it when he shot up a couple of homesteaders near Snake Flats."
"You mean he's a murderer?"
"You mean he's a killer?"
"That's what the law'd like tuh hang him fer bein' if they knowed where tuh reach him."
"That's what the law would like to hang him for being if they knew where to find him."
Yuma took a step closer to the girl, his thumb jerked over his shoulder in the general direction of the open grazing land. "Out thar brandin' cattle," he said, "they's a couple hombres that was in the hoss-tradin' business in Mexico last year. They sold hosses tuh some soldiers down thar. Only trouble with that was that they wasn't pertickler whar from the hosses came. When they got catched takin' some hossflesh from a gent named Turner, without payin' fer the same, they shot old Turner."
Yuma stepped closer to the girl, his thumb gesturing over his shoulder toward the open grazing land. "Out there branding cattle," he said, "there are a couple of guys who were in the horse-trading business in Mexico last year. They sold horses to some soldiers down there. The only problem was they weren’t too particular about where the horses came from. When they got caught taking some horse flesh from a guy named Turner, without paying for it, they shot old Turner."
Penny knew from his manner that Yuma told the truth, but she nevertheless found it hard to believe him. "What are their names?" she asked.
Penny could tell from his demeanor that Yuma was being honest, but she still found it hard to believe him. "What are their names?" she asked.
"No one knows their real names, but they draw pay here under the names of Lombard an' Sawtell. As fer me, yuh c'n jest call me 'Yuma.'"
"No one knows their real names, but they get paid here under the names of Lombard and Sawtell. As for me, you can just call me 'Yuma.'"
Penny grew serious. "Very well," she said, "I'll call you Yuma."
Penny became serious. "Alright," she said, "I'll call you Yuma."
"I suppose it's right nervy o' me tuh make mention o' this next," said Yuma, "But, I—er—uh...."
"I guess it’s pretty bold of me to bring this up next," said Yuma, "but I—uh—well...."
"Perhaps," interrupted the girl, "if you think it nervy, you'd better not say it."
“Maybe,” the girl interrupted, “if you think it’s bold, you’d be better off not saying it.”
"Wal, I'm agoin' tuh jest the same. Now see here, Miss Penelope, I would sure like yuh tuh feel that if ever yuh want someone that yuh c'n count on tuh do somethin', no matter what it is, you'll call on me."
"Well, I'm going to do the same thing. Now listen, Miss Penelope, I really want you to know that if you ever need someone you can count on to get something done, no matter what it is, you can call on me."
"But I hardly know you," said Penny—then, irrepressibly, "this is so sudden!"
"But I barely know you," said Penny—then, unable to hold back, "this is so unexpected!"
Yuma's eyes dropped. Penny could have bitten her tongue. She had turned the sincerity of the man from Arizona aside with banter. She realized instantly that Yuma sensed the danger others had mentioned and wanted her to know where he stood.
Yuma's gaze fell. Penny could have kicked herself. She had brushed off the man's honesty from Arizona with teasing words. She instantly realized that Yuma was aware of the danger others had talked about and wanted her to understand his position.
"I'm right sorry," he apologized, "I should o' knowed better'n tuh try tuh suggest that a no-good saddle tramp like me could be of any good tuh a lady like you."
"I'm really sorry," he said, "I should have known better than to suggest that a worthless drifter like me could be of any use to a lady like you."
Penny laid a brown hand on the solid arm of Yuma. She felt the hard muscles trembling at her touch.
Penny placed her brown hand on Yuma's strong arm. She could feel the muscles tensing beneath her touch.
"Forgive me, Yuma," she said seriously, "I'm sorry. I want you to know that I do appreciate your offer and that you'll be the first one I'll call on if I need a friend."
"Forgive me, Yuma," she said sincerely, "I'm sorry. I want you to know that I really appreciate your offer and that you'll be the first person I reach out to if I need a friend."
Yuma looked startled. "Yuh—yuh mean t-t-tuh say ... that is, I mean—you—"
Yuma looked surprised. "Y-you mean to say ... that is, I mean—you—"
"My friends call me Penny." The girl stuck her right hand out, man-style. "What say, Yuma?—let's be friends."
"My friends call me Penny." The girl extended her right hand in a firm handshake. "What do you say, Yuma?—let's be friends."
Yuma hurriedly wiped his right hand on his shirt. He clasped Penny's hand as if it were a delicate thing that might break at a calloused touch. "G-gosh," he said.
Yuma quickly wiped his right hand on his shirt. He held Penny's hand gently, like it was something fragile that could shatter with a rough touch. "G-gosh," he said.
Penny left and ran toward Becky's. Yuma watched the girl, who ran as gracefully as a fawn. He looked in awe[60] at his hand, the hand that had touched the girl's slim fingers. Once more he muttered, "Gosh." He saw Las Vegas eyeing him. "Las Vegas," he said to the mustang, "me an' you are downright lucky critters, an' the only difference is that you ain't the brains tuh know it."
Penny left and sprinted toward Becky's. Yuma watched her, running as gracefully as a fawn. He looked in awe[60] at his hand, the hand that had touched the girl's slender fingers. He muttered again, "Wow." He noticed Las Vegas watching him. "Las Vegas," he said to the mustang, "you and I are pretty lucky creatures, and the only difference is that you don't have the brains to realize it."

Chapter VIII
A MATTER OF MURDER
A Murder Case
Tonto the Indian was breaking a trail across Thunder Mountain where it was said no horse could travel. In a cavern in Bryant's Gap, a Texas Ranger tossed in the torture of fever and infection. In the Basin, Penelope Cavendish ran to a house whose door had been chalked by Death.
Tonto the Indian was making a path across Thunder Mountain, where it was rumored that no horse could go. In a cave at Bryant's Gap, a Texas Ranger was suffering from fever and infection. In the Basin, Penelope Cavendish ran to a house with a door marked by Death.
Penny was slightly out of breath from running when she opened the door of Becky's home. The place was of one room, with a cloth partition at the far end shutting off the beds from view. Some of the children must have been in bed, for there were only two in sight, both whimpering and sweaty. The room was like an oven with heat[62] from the stove and humidity from the recent rain. Mort was scolding the uncomprehending baby in the crib and the sobbing child who sat on the floor. Mort's presence was a surprise. It must have been later than Penny had thought. He swung toward his cousin.
Penny was a bit out of breath from running when she opened the door to Becky's house. The place was one room, with a fabric partition at the far end separating the beds from view. Some of the kids must have already gone to bed, since there were only two in sight, both whimpering and sweaty. The room felt like an oven with heat[62] from the stove and humidity from the recent rain. Mort was scolding the clueless baby in the crib and the crying child sitting on the floor. Mort's presence was unexpected. It must have been later than Penny realized. He turned toward his cousin.
"What do you want here?" he demanded.
"What do you want here?" he asked.
"Becky invited me for dinner," lied Penny. "I hoped to get here in time to help her." Brushing past Mort she said, "What can I do, Becky?"
"Becky invited me over for dinner," Penny lied. "I was hoping to get here in time to help her." Brushing past Mort, she said, "What can I do, Becky?"
The mother of many looked up with tired eyes from the stove.
The mother of many looked up with weary eyes from the stove.
"What's the use?" she said.
"What's the point?" she said.
"For dinner!" Mort's voice was loud. "My, but ain't we gettin' to be the class. Invitin' company for dinner." He snatched a big spoon from a table and thrust it into a stew that was on the stove. "You call that swill dinner? You'd come here an' eat the sort of truck she cooks?"
"For dinner!" Mort's voice was loud. "Wow, aren't we fancy now? Inviting company for dinner." He grabbed a big spoon from the table and stirred a stew that was on the stove. "You call that disgusting stuff dinner? You’d actually come here and eat that crap she makes?"
"Please be quiet a minute," said Penny.
"Can you be quiet for a minute?" Penny said.
Becky broke in. "'Tain't no use lyin' about it, Penny. Mort ain't no fool, an' he knows yuh ain't come tuh eat. Yuh come thinkin' he'd whale me again tuhnite because he catched me in yer room this mornin'. He won't though—yuh needn't have no fear on that score."
Becky interrupted. "There's no point in lying about it, Penny. Mort's not stupid, and he knows you didn't come to eat. You came thinking he'd beat me up again tonight because he caught me in your room this morning. He won't, though—you don't have to worry about that."
Mort looked at Becky with a surprise that equaled Penny's. The tired drudge returned his stare.
Mort looked at Becky with the same surprise as Penny. The worn-out worker met his gaze.
"I mean it," she said. The whimpering of the young ones ceased as they became absorbed in the adult conversation. "I've been licked by you fer the last time. Yuh beat me fer hearin' things t'other night, but that beatin' ain't made me fergit what I heard. I know the kind of things that's goin' on in this Basin."
"I really mean it," she said. The whimpering of the little ones stopped as they focused on the adult conversation. "I've been pushed around by you for the last time. You punished me for hearing things the other night, but that beating didn't make me forget what I heard. I know what's really going on in this Basin."
"Yuh know too much," retorted Mort, advancing on his wife with clenched fists. For an instant it looked as if the man were going to strike Becky.
"You're too nosy," Mort shot back, stepping toward his wife with his fists clenched. For a moment, it seemed like he was about to hit Becky.
"Go ahead," cried Becky shrilly, "go on an' knock me down an' I'll see to it that there ain't no slip-up the next time I try tuh put you an' yer pack of wolves where yuh belong!"
"Go ahead," Becky shouted sharply, "go on and knock me down and I'll make sure there won't be any mistake the next time I try to put you and your pack of wolves where you belong!"
Penny darted a quick look at the children. They seemed fascinated by the argument between their parents. She felt the embarrassment the others lacked the grace to feel. She was frightened for Rebecca, but Rebecca was a changed personality who now seemed formidable.
Penny took a quick glance at the kids. They looked captivated by the argument between their parents. She felt the embarrassment that the others didn't seem to notice. She was worried about Rebecca, but Rebecca had transformed into someone who now seemed intimidating.
"I thought the hull thing over, Mort Cavendish," went on Rebecca, her dark eyes glowing with hatred and defiance. "I ain't nothin' tuh gain by seein' the pack of you jailed. It don't matter tuh me if you an' Bryant an' all the rest of yuh stay here or rot in jail." Her bosom rose and fell quickly with the intensity of her outburst. "Or yuh c'n dangle at the end of a rope. I wouldn't care. I've watched the lot of you Cavendishes, with yer stuck-up 'holier-than-thou' ways. I'm sick of yuh, but I aim tuh stay here just the same. You keep outen this house an' leave me an' the children alone an' I'll keep my lips buttoned up as tuh what I know about yuh! Lay hand on me again, an' this time yuh won't have the chance tuh kill off them that comes fer yuh!"
"I thought about the whole thing, Mort Cavendish," Rebecca continued, her dark eyes shining with anger and defiance. "I have nothing to gain by getting you all locked up. It doesn’t matter to me if you, Bryant, and the rest of you stay here or rot in jail." Her chest rose and fell rapidly with the force of her outburst. "Or if you hang at the end of a rope. I wouldn’t care. I’ve watched all of you Cavendishes with your snobby 'holier-than-thou' attitudes. I’m done with you, but I plan to stick around anyway. If you stay out of this house and leave me and the kids alone, I’ll keep my mouth shut about what I know about you! Touch me again, and this time you won’t get the chance to take out those who come for you!"
Mort looked apoplectic, as rage made his face deep scarlet. He trembled visibly with his effort to control himself.
Mort looked furious, his face turning bright red. He shook slightly as he tried to calm himself down.
"That's my bargain, Mort—as long as I c'n be rid of you by keepin' quiet with what I know, I'm satisfied tuh[64] go on livin' here an' doin' the best I can tuh raise the young'uns. Take it or leave it."
"That’s my deal, Mort—as long as I can get rid of you by keeping quiet about what I know, I'm good to go on living here and doing my best to raise the kids. Take it or leave it."
Mort turned abruptly and strode from the house, banging the door closed.
Mort turned sharply and marched out of the house, slamming the door behind him.
"Pack of skunks," fumed Becky to no one in particular. "It makes me sick, seein' the way they all think I ain't good enough fer 'em, while every last one o' them is a thievin' killer, takin' orders from Bryant himself!"
"Pack of skunks," Becky fumed to no one in particular. "It makes me sick, seeing the way they all think I’m not good enough for them, while every one of them is a thieving killer, taking orders from Bryant himself!"
"Becky," said Penny, "you can say all you want to about Mort and Vince, or even Wallie and Jeb—"
"Becky," Penny said, "you can talk as much as you want about Mort and Vince, or even Wallie and Jeb—"
"Say all I want about anyone!" snapped Becky, with a fire she'd never shown before.
"Say whatever I want about anyone!" Becky snapped, showing a fire she’d never displayed before.
"But when you call Uncle Bryant a crook, you're mistaken," continued the girl, ignoring the interruption. "I know Uncle Bryant is stern, he's as hard as a hickory knot, and he's unforgiving. He resents your being here and he's been mighty mean to you, but he's not a crook!"
"But when you call Uncle Bryant a crook, you're wrong," continued the girl, ignoring the interruption. "I know Uncle Bryant is strict; he's as tough as nails, and he's unforgiving. He doesn't like your being here, and he's been really harsh to you, but he's not a crook!"
"If he ain't a crook, why does he let crooks hang out here? He ain't blind, is he? And as for you, I don't want none of yore sympathy or help, neither. Maybe I ain't no fancy education or high-falutin' clo'es, an' my looks an' figger ain't what they was ten years ago, but I c'n hold my head high afore anyone an' not have tuh admit that I got cousins an' uncles that the law should o' hung some time ago."
"If he's not a crook, why does he let crooks hang out here? He's not blind, is he? And as for you, I don't want any of your sympathy or help, either. Maybe I don't have a fancy education or expensive clothes, and my looks and figure aren't what they were ten years ago, but I can hold my head high in front of anyone and not have to admit that I have cousins and uncles who the law should have hung a long time ago."
"You don't know what you're talking about, Becky. Now calm down and get that meal ready for the kids."
"You don't know what you're saying, Becky. Now take it easy and get that meal ready for the kids."
"I don't need you tuh tell me what tuh do," cried the infuriated woman. "I done plenty of thinkin' since this mornin' when you the same as laughed at me fer tryin' tuh warn yuh away from here. Yuh wouldn't believe that[65] this Basin is a hellhole, reekin' with murder plans. All right, don't believe me. I know what I heard in the cottonwoods, an' I heard aplenty. I was a fool tuh send word tuh Captain Blythe o' the Texas Rangers. All it got me was a beatin' an' all the Rangers done was tuh git themselves killed off. 'Stead o' tellin' what I know, I'll keep it private an' make that polecat husband of mine leave me alone tuh save his neck. I reckon he'll keep outen my sight now, all right. He knows that I can fetch the law here any time I want."
"I don't need you to tell me what to do," yelled the angry woman. "I've been thinking a lot since this morning when you practically laughed at me for trying to warn you away from here. You wouldn't believe that [65] this place is a nightmare, filled with murder plans. Fine, don’t believe me. I know what I heard in the cottonwoods, and I heard a lot. I was foolish to send word to Captain Blythe of the Texas Rangers. All it got me was a beating, and all the Rangers did was get themselves killed. Instead of sharing what I know, I’ll keep it to myself and make that lowlife husband of mine leave me alone to save his skin. I guess he'll stay out of my way now. He knows I can call the law here whenever I want."
Glass from the window crashed in before the sound of the shot reached Penny's ears. She instinctively knew it was a forty-five slug that tore through the window. Her startled half cry of alarm and surprise choked in her throat as she saw Rebecca spin halfway around from the impact of the lead and stagger giddily for several seconds. Then Penny clutched her about the waist and tried to guide her to a chair. Becky's mouth dropped open, her hand clutched her breast, and she stared unbelievingly at the red that seeped between her fingers.
Glass from the window shattered before Penny heard the gunshot. She instinctively recognized it was a .45 bullet that went through the window. Her surprised gasp got caught in her throat as she watched Rebecca turn halfway around from the impact of the bullet and stagger dizzily for several seconds. Then Penny grabbed her around the waist and tried to steer her to a chair. Becky’s mouth fell open, her hand clutched her chest, and she stared in disbelief at the blood that trickled between her fingers.
"Easy now," said Penny, "take it easy, Becky." The slim girl found the woman surprisingly heavy to support. She was compelled to ease her to the floor. She was only vaguely aware of the cries that came from the older children, who raced from beyond the curtains.
"Take it easy," said Penny, "calm down, Becky." The slim girl found the woman surprisingly heavy to hold up. She had to lower her to the floor. She was only vaguely aware of the shouts from the older kids, who rushed in from behind the curtains.
"It—it don't hurt much," faltered Becky. "I—I should o' knowed better. Mort ... Mort's the one ... mebbe now you'll believe...." Her voice was weak, so weak that Penny could barely understand what she was saying. Rebecca's body trembled convulsively. Her eyelids fluttered,[66] then opened wide, and her dark eyes looked at Penny with a glaze over them.
"It—it doesn't hurt much," Becky stammered. "I—I should have known better. Mort ... Mort's the one ... maybe now you'll believe...." Her voice was so weak that Penny could hardly make out what she was saying. Rebecca's body shook uncontrollably. Her eyelids flickered, [66] then opened wide, and her dark eyes stared at Penny with a glaze over them.
"Now," she began slowly, "now you'll believe this Basin is a nest o' killers." The tired eyes closed. Penny lowered the woman's head and felt for a pulse she knew was gone. The children crowded around, wide-eyed and unbelieving. The oldest boy said:
"Now," she started slowly, "now you'll believe this Basin is a den of killers." The tired eyes closed. Penny lowered the woman’s head and checked for a pulse she knew was gone. The children gathered around, wide-eyed and in disbelief. The oldest boy said:
"Now Maw won't have tuh be hurt by Pa no more."
"Now Maw won't have to be hurt by Pa anymore."
At the brave look in the pinched, small face, Penny choked up. She gathered the lad to her. "No, Billy, Maw won't have any more pain of any sort, and don't you worry. I'm going to take care of you little fellows."
At the brave look in the small, pinched face, Penny got emotional. She pulled the boy close. "No, Billy, Mom won’t feel any pain anymore, so don’t you worry. I'm going to take care of you little ones."
She would have said more, but another crash from outside interrupted. She raced for the window through which the previous bullet had come, and saw a startling sight. Mort Cavendish was clawing at his throat and staggering like a drunken man. But only for an instant. Then his legs caved as he crumpled to the ground.
She would have said more, but another crash from outside interrupted her. She hurried to the window where the previous bullet had come through and saw a shocking sight. Mort Cavendish was clutching his throat and staggering like a drunk. But only for a moment. Then his legs gave out as he collapsed to the ground.
Penny ran from the house and splashed through the puddles on the ground to where Mort lay. Yuma, running from another direction, reached the fallen man at about the same time.
Penny dashed out of the house and splashed through the puddles on the ground to where Mort was lying. Yuma, coming from a different direction, got to the fallen man around the same time.
"Stand back," he said. "I'll tend tuh things." He rolled Mort over. The wound in the neck, just beneath the jawbone, was still clasped by the hand of the unconscious man. Red moisture seeped between his fingers. Yuma drew a bandanna from his pocket, then paused as he looked again at Penny. "I told yuh tuh stand back," he said. "I got tuh have a look at this wound."
"Step back," he said. "I'll take care of this." He rolled Mort over. The wound in his neck, just under the jawbone, was still gripped by the hand of the unconscious man. Red fluid seeped between his fingers. Yuma pulled a bandanna out of his pocket, then hesitated as he looked at Penny again. "I told you to step back," he said. "I need to check out this wound."
"Go on and have a look," snapped the girl. "Feel his pulse and see if he's still alive."
"Go ahead and check," the girl said sharply. "Feel his pulse and see if he's still alive."
"He's livin', all right, but you vamoose—this mayn't be a pleasant sight tuh see."
"He's alive, for sure, but you should get going—this might not be a nice thing to look at."
"What do you take me for, a sissy? Pull his hand away, and let's see how badly he's hurt."
"What do you think I am, a coward? Pull his hand away, and let's see how badly he's hurt."
Yuma nodded, muttering beneath his breath. Penny noticed that the big cowboy was now fully composed and at ease. He seemed competent and direct in manner. His flustered embarrassment of the corral was gone. He examined the wound with a skill that showed familiarity with such things. Though it bled profusely, Yuma said, "Just grazed him. I reckon he'll live without no trouble."
Yuma nodded, mumbling quietly to himself. Penny noticed that the big cowboy was now completely calm and relaxed. He appeared capable and straightforward. The awkwardness he had shown in the corral was gone. He looked at the wound with a skill that indicated he was experienced with these kinds of situations. Although it was bleeding a lot, Yuma said, "Just grazed him. I think he'll be fine."
"If he lives, he'll hang! He's murdered Becky," said Penny flatly. "And I hope he lives."
"If he survives, he'll be hanged! He killed Becky," Penny said bluntly. "And I hope he makes it."
Yuma, holding the bandanna against the wound, looked at the girl and spoke with an exasperating drawl.
Yuma, pressing the bandanna against the wound, looked at the girl and spoke with a frustrating drawl.
"Maybe you ain't heard straight, Miss Penny, but I tried tuh tell you a little while ago that they don't hang killers in this Basin. What they do is tuh hire 'em an' sleep 'em an' eat 'em an' keep 'em hid so's the law cain't git at 'em."
"Maybe you haven't heard me clearly, Miss Penny, but I tried to tell you a little while ago that they don't hang killers in this Basin. What they do is hire them, feed them, and keep them hidden so the law can't get to them."
Penny chose to let the speech pass for the time being. There were other things that needed attention. Yuma looked at the wound and commented, "Maybe I better put a tourniquet around his neck tuh stop the bleedin'."
Penny decided to ignore the speech for now. There were other things that needed her focus. Yuma examined the wound and said, "Maybe I should put a tourniquet around his neck to stop the bleeding."
"A tourniquet would strangle him," advised Penelope.
"A tourniquet would suffocate him," advised Penelope.
Yuma nodded. "I know it."
Yuma nodded. "I got it."
Vince came running to investigate the shots, with Jeb ambling behind.
Vince came running to check out the gunshots, with Jeb strolling behind.
"Who done it, who shot him?" demanded Vince in a loud voice. He elbowed Yuma to one side and bent to examine the wound. "Better git him tuh the house; there's[68] more room there than here in the shack." Yuma nodded silently. "Well, go on," snapped Vince. "Pick him up an' carry him to Bryant's house."
"Who did it, who shot him?" shouted Vince. He pushed Yuma aside and leaned down to check the wound. "We should get him to the house; there's more space there than in this shack." Yuma nodded quietly. "Well, go on," Vince snapped. "Pick him up and take him to Bryant's house."
Penny watched the blond Yuma lift Mort off the ground as if he had been a baby. He tossed him over one shoulder as he might have done with a sack of flour and walked toward the house, followed by Vince. Penny turned abruptly and bumped into Jeb, who stood close behind her.
Penny watched the blonde Yuma lift Mort off the ground like he was a baby. He tossed him over one shoulder as he would with a bag of flour and walked toward the house, with Vince following him. Penny turned suddenly and bumped into Jeb, who was standing right behind her.
"Oh," she said, "I'm sorry. I've got to get back to Becky's and take care of the children."
"Oh," she said, "I'm sorry. I need to get back to Becky's and take care of the kids."
Jeb nodded. "What o' Becky?" he asked.
Jeb nodded. "What about Becky?" he asked.
"Mort killed her. I don't know who shot Mort."
"Mort killed her. I don't know who shot Mort."
Jeb said, "Bryant himself done it. He's standin' on the porch with a rifle right now, watchin' what goes on."
Jeb said, "Bryant did it himself. He's standing on the porch with a rifle right now, watching what’s happening."
Penny looked and found this to be true.
Penny looked and realized this was indeed true.
"His shootin' Mort gives me cause fer a heap more thinkin'," went on the leanest of the Cavendish men. "I figgered I had it all thought out, but this comes up an' throws me off. Men with eyes that ain't no good can't shoot a rifle."
"His shooting, Mort, makes me think a lot more," continued the leanest of the Cavendish men. "I thought I had everything figured out, but this happens and throws me off. Men with poor eyesight can't shoot a rifle."
"I've got to go to the poor children."
"I need to go to the underprivileged kids."
"Wait, Penelope." Jeb gripped the girl's arm, and lowered his voice. "This is the start," he said mysteriously. "But it ain't the finish. Bryant is fixin' tuh wear a shroud, too."
"Wait, Penelope." Jeb grabbed the girl's arm and lowered his voice. "This is just the beginning," he said mysteriously. "But it's not the end. Bryant is about to wear a shroud, too."

Chapter IX
BRYANT TALKS
BRYANT CHATS
The wounded man in the cave sat with his back propped against the rocky wall, fully conscious and aware of his surroundings. For the first time in nearly forty-eight hours he was able to think clearly. Beside him there was a health-giving broth, and a sort of biscuit made by Tonto. The food was calculated to make rich blood and new strength in the shortest possible time.
The injured man in the cave sat with his back against the rocky wall, fully aware of his surroundings. For the first time in almost forty-eight hours, he could think clearly. Next to him was a nourishing broth and a kind of biscuit made by Tonto. The food was meant to help him build strong blood and regain his strength as quickly as possible.
The Texan had slept fitfully during the day, sipping the broth and nibbling food each time he wakened. Now, feeling well rested, he tried to piece the events of the past two days together. Most of the time was vague to him. He remembered that it had been night when he'd crawled, wounded, to the ledge after seeing Silver desert him.[70] Morning light revealed the cave into which he had crept with his torment of pain. Tonto must have found him then, though he could recollect nothing of the Indian's bandaging his shoulder. Most of that day, yesterday, he'd slept. Then, at sunset, Tonto had returned with food and herbs to dress his injuries.
The Texan had slept restlessly during the day, sipping broth and snacking on food whenever he woke up. Now, feeling well-rested, he tried to piece together the events of the last two days. Most of it was a blur to him. He remembered crawling, injured, to the ledge after seeing Silver abandon him during the night.[70] The morning light revealed the cave where he had taken refuge from the torment of his pain. Tonto must have found him then, although he couldn’t recall the Indian wrapping his shoulder. Most of yesterday, he had been sleeping. Then, at sunset, Tonto had come back with food and herbs to treat his injuries.
He couldn't remember much of what happened after that, but there were faint recollections of the Indian's crude but nonetheless effective surgery, followed by applications of various sorts. Tonto had been with him all night, plying the skill of the Indian in combating illness. He remembered trying to ask Tonto what had become of Silver, but the Indian had said something about waiting till he was stronger before talking. Then Tonto had left and the wounded man had slept. Now, at sunset, the Indian was due to return.
He couldn't remember much of what happened after that, but there were vague memories of the Indian's rough yet effective surgery, followed by some treatments. Tonto had stayed with him all night, using his skills to fight illness. He remembered trying to ask Tonto what happened to Silver, but the Indian had said something about waiting until he was stronger to talk. Then Tonto had left, and the injured man had slept. Now, at sunset, the Indian was supposed to come back.
The Texan examined the food near him and wondered where it came from. It wasn't wild turkey that might have been shot by Tonto, neither was it game that might have been found in the woods. Tonto must have friends close by who supplied that food.
The Texan looked at the food around him and wondered where it came from. It wasn't wild turkey that could have been shot by Tonto, nor was it game that could have been found in the woods. Tonto must have friends nearby who provided that food.
A little while ago, the Ranger had heard sounds that might have been shots, but they were far away. He couldn't yet have implicit faith in all his senses. Now he heard what he thought might be hoofbeats, but again he wasn't sure. He waited, and the sound came nearer. In a moment more there could be no doubt about the rhythmic tattoo on the rocks in the Gap. Horses, two at least, came close and stopped.
A little while ago, the Ranger had heard sounds that could have been gunshots, but they were far away. He couldn't fully trust all his senses yet. Now he thought he heard hoofbeats, but again he wasn't sure. He waited, and the sound got nearer. In a moment, there was no doubt about the rhythmic pounding on the rocks in the Gap. Horses, at least two, approached and stopped.
A moment later Tonto entered the cave. The Indian looked gratified when he saw that color had returned to[71] the face of the Texan. He examined the wounded shoulder critically, and announced that the infection had gone down considerably and that now there was no longer any doubt about the Ranger's full recovery.
A moment later, Tonto walked into the cave. The Indian looked pleased when he saw that color had returned to[71] the Texan's face. He carefully examined the injured shoulder and said that the infection had decreased a lot, and now there was no doubt that the Ranger would fully recover.
"Me leave camp on mountain," the Indian explained. "Fetch um Silver here."
"Me leave camp on mountain," the Native American explained. "Get Silver here."
"Silver?"
"Silver?"
"That right, him plenty safe here for time." The Indian explained how huge rocks near the wall of the Gap made a satisfactory hiding place for both the Ranger's white stallion and his own paint horse.
"That's right, he's perfectly safe here for now." The Indian explained how the big rocks near the wall of the Gap created a good hiding spot for both the Ranger's white stallion and his own paint horse.
"Where was your camp, Tonto?"
"Where’s your camp, Tonto?"
Tonto told about the clearing on the side of Thunder Mountain and the trail that led from the clearing downhill to the Basin and uphill to the mountain's top. From the top of the mountain it was possible, despite all rumors to the contrary, to ride in many directions.
Tonto talked about the clearing on the side of Thunder Mountain and the path that went from the clearing down to the Basin and up to the top of the mountain. From the top of the mountain, it was possible, despite all the rumors to the contrary, to ride in many directions.
"Then the Basin can be entered without going through this canyon?"
"Then the Basin can be accessed without going through this canyon?"
Tonto nodded.
Tonto nodded.
"I've always been told that was impossible."
"I've always been told that it's impossible."
"It not impossible. You see bimeby. Get rest first. Get well. Then we ride."
"It's not impossible. You'll see soon. Get some rest first. Feel better. Then we can ride."
The wounded man was eager to leave the cave and start upon a campaign of vengeance in behalf of his fallen comrades, but when he tried to rise, Tonto pressed him back to his seat.
The injured man was eager to leave the cave and begin a mission of revenge for his fallen friends, but when he tried to get up, Tonto pushed him back into his seat.
"You wait," he said. "You not ready yet."
"You wait," he said. "You're not ready yet."
The effort made the Ranger quite aware that he was still weaker than he had supposed.
The effort made the Ranger realize that he was still weaker than he had thought.
While Tonto rebuilt a tiny smokeless fire of very dry[72] bits of wood and prepared a new supply of hot food, he told how, the day before, he had ridden down the Gap to the spot where the massacre had taken place, and then heard shooting far beyond. He had risked discovery by going as far as the entrance of the Basin. From there he could see the activity around the house. He saw Mort's body carried to the big ranch house and a little later saw the girl, Penelope, take the children to the same rambling structure. Then the body of Rebecca had been taken there. He told all this in his jerky, stilted manner while he put things on the fire to cook and then redressed the Ranger's wounds.
While Tonto built a small smokeless fire using very dry bits of wood and prepared a new supply of hot food, he explained how, the day before, he had ridden down the Gap to the spot where the massacre had happened, and then heard gunfire far away. He had risked being discovered by going as far as the entrance of the Basin. From there, he could see what was happening around the house. He saw Mort's body being carried to the big ranch house, and a little later, he saw the girl, Penelope, take the children to the same sprawling structure. Then, Rebecca's body was taken there. He described all of this in his broken, awkward way while he put things on the fire to cook and then treated the Ranger's wounds.
"You need plenty more rest," Tonto told the convalescent man. "We talk more bimeby."
"You need a lot more rest," Tonto told the man recovering from his illness. "We'll talk more later."
"But, Tonto, tell me more about what you've seen. Did you find or see anything of my guns and cartridge belt?"
"But, Tonto, tell me more about what you've seen. Did you find or see anything related to my guns and cartridge belt?"
"Talk more after you strong."
"Talk more after you’re strong."
"Have you any idea who ambushed us?"
"Do you have any idea who ambushed us?"
"Me got plenty scheme," the Indian said. "Talk bimeby."
"Yeah, I've got a lot of plans," the Indian said. "We'll talk later."
"It was you who called Silver away from me—I remember your night-bird's call. Why did you do that?"
"It was you who called Silver away from me—I remember your nighttime call. Why did you do that?"
Tonto refused to give the Texan any satisfaction. He explained that he had several things that needed doing outside the cave, and that he was in something of a hurry to get away. He further impressed the wounded man with the importance of rest, then more rest, to give the healing broken flesh a chance to mend beyond the danger of tearing open anew.
Tonto didn't give the Texan any satisfaction. He said he had a few things to take care of outside the cave and that he was in a bit of a rush to leave. He also stressed to the injured man how crucial it was to get plenty of rest, so the healing wounds could mend without the risk of reopening.
The freshly made broth was steaming-hot and tasted good. When he finished drinking it, the Ranger felt drowsiness creeping over him again despite all of his recent sleep. The effort of even so short a talk with Tonto seemed to have tired him. He felt strangely secure, now that his Indian friend was with him. The sleep he needed now was natural sleep without the nightmares of the pain and fever.
The freshly made broth was steaming hot and tasted good. When he finished drinking it, the Ranger felt drowsy again despite getting plenty of sleep recently. Even the short conversation with Tonto seemed to have worn him out. He felt oddly safe now that his Indian friend was by his side. The sleep he needed now was regular sleep, free from the nightmares of pain and fever.
Tonto watched the white man for some time and marked the regularity with which the sleeping man's chest rose and fell. A trace of a smile showed on the thin lips.
Tonto observed the white man for a while and noted how steadily the sleeping man's chest rose and fell. A hint of a smile appeared on his thin lips.
"Plenty rest," the Indian murmured. "Him need plenty rest for things to come." Perhaps Tonto knew that he was being prophetic.
"Plenty of rest," the Indian murmured. "He needs plenty of rest for what's coming." Maybe Tonto knew he was being prophetic.
He remained in the cave till after darkness had fallen. Then he proceeded on a grim mission, taking with him a spade. Tonto knew from a previous study of the ground near the scene of the massacre that no one from the Basin had ridden past the dead men lying there. Now, in the darkness, he continued through the Gap until he reached the point where it opened into Bryant's Basin. He waited there, watching the distant buildings for signs of activity. He wanted to make sure his work of the night could be followed through without interruption. He saw the ranch house brilliantly lighted, and near by the long row of lighted windows that marked the bunkhouse.
He stayed in the cave until after it got dark. Then he set out on a serious mission, bringing a shovel with him. Tonto knew from looking at the area near the massacre site that nobody from the Basin had passed by the dead men lying there. Now, in the dark, he moved through the Gap until he arrived at the spot where it opened up into Bryant's Basin. He paused there, watching the distant buildings for any signs of activity. He wanted to make sure his work for the night could go on without any interruptions. He saw the ranch house brightly lit, and nearby, the long line of lit windows that marked the bunkhouse.
The dead men weren't far from the entrance of the Gap; it was less than a quarter of an hour's walk on foot—less than that if a man were mounted. Tonto knew his plans would occupy most of the night, and he must not[74] be found at work. He gathered huge armfuls of dry stalks and dead shrubbery, and spread them over the earth. Anyone entering the Gap would certainly snap a warning that would be heard by Tonto. Then the Indian, shouldering his spade, turned his back on Bryant's Basin and the lighted house, and went to the dead men.
The dead men weren't far from the entrance of the Gap; it was less than a 15-minute walk on foot—less time than that if someone was on horseback. Tonto knew his plans would take most of the night, and he couldn't be caught working. He gathered large bundles of dry stalks and dead bushes and spread them over the ground. Anyone entering the Gap would definitely give a warning that Tonto would hear. Then the Indian, carrying his shovel, turned his back on Bryant's Basin and the lit house, and went to the dead men.
Inside the ranch house Penelope sank exhausted into a chair before the fireplace. Her uncle, sullen and morose, looked up at the girl.
Inside the ranch house, Penelope sank into a chair by the fireplace, feeling exhausted. Her uncle, gloomy and withdrawn, glanced up at her.
"Get the kids tuh bed?" he asked.
"Did you get the kids to bed?" he asked.
Penny nodded. "We've got to find someone to take care of them, Uncle Bryant—some older woman who will come here."
Penny nodded. "We need to find someone to take care of them, Uncle Bryant—some older woman who can come here."
"I already arranged fer that."
"I already arranged for that."
"You have?"
"Do you have?"
"Wallie spends most of his time in town, so I figgered he'd know more about things there. I told him tuh hire a woman that'll come here an' raise the youngsters."
"Wallie spends most of his time in town, so I figured he'd know more about what's going on there. I told him to hire a woman who will come here and take care of the kids."
"Wallie!" Penny couldn't conceal the contempt in her voice.
"Wallie!" Penny couldn't hide the disdain in her voice.
"I know he's not good fer much, the damn overdressed lout, but he knows everyone in town from his tomcattin' around. He said he c'd find someone tuh take care of the kids."
"I know he's not good for much, that damn overdressed loser, but he knows everyone in town from his messing around. He said he could find someone to take care of the kids."
Penny stretched her legs toward the fire and slouched back in the chair. The day had been a most strenuous one, beginning with the surprising visit of Rebecca to her room. Then there had been the ride up Thunder Mountain, the meeting with Tonto, and the subsequent return with food for the Indian's friend. These incidents had [75] been made to seem distant, despite the hours, by the shooting of Rebecca and Mort and the endless details that had to be attended to because of them.
Penny stretched her legs toward the fire and slumped back in the chair. It had been a really exhausting day, starting with Rebecca's unexpected visit to her room. Then there was the trip up Thunder Mountain, the meeting with Tonto, and the later return with food for the Indian's friend. These events had [75] started to feel far away, even though it hadn't been long, due to the shooting of Rebecca and Mort and the countless details that needed to be taken care of because of it.
With Jeb bandaging Mort's wound while Vince barked instructions, there had been countless last rites that had to be performed for Becky. The dead woman reposed in one of the big house's bedrooms, where she would be until the burial.
With Jeb wrapping up Mort's wound while Vince shouted orders, there had been countless final prayers to say for Becky. The deceased woman lay in one of the large house's bedrooms, where she would remain until the funeral.
Penny watched the dancing flames for several minutes. There were so many things she wanted to discuss that she hardly knew where to begin. Bryant was a hard man, at best, to talk to. The wrong thing spoken, and he'd go into one of his tantrums or retire to a shell of stubborn silence that would tell her nothing.
Penny watched the flickering flames for several minutes. There were so many things she wanted to talk about that she hardly knew where to start. Bryant was a difficult person, at best, to engage in conversation. Say the wrong thing, and he'd throw a fit or withdraw into a stubborn silence that revealed nothing to her.
"Jeb said you were the one who shot at Mort," the girl began.
"Jeb said you were the one who fired at Mort," the girl started.
Bryant nodded. "I sensed things boilin' up between him an' Rebecca fer a long time. I didn't figure he'd go as far as killin' his wife or I'd o' done somethin' before now. I heard the shot he fired an' hoped it'd gone wild—that's why I shot tuh wound him."
Bryant nodded. "I noticed there was tension growing between him and Rebecca for a long time. I didn't think he'd actually go so far as to kill his wife, or I would have done something sooner. I heard the shot he fired and hoped it had missed—that's why I shot to wound him."
"Then you didn't intend to kill him?"
"So you didn't plan to kill him?"
"Course not," snapped Bryant quickly. "Shot tuh wing him, just like I done. Yuh savvy that? I hit right where I aimed!" The old man leaned forward in his chair as he spoke, making a very definite point of what he said.
"Of course not," Bryant replied sharply. "I was aiming to wing him, just like I did. You get that? I hit exactly where I intended!" The old man leaned forward in his chair as he spoke, emphasizing his point clearly.
Penelope nodded. "But now that Mort is going to recover, he'll of course be punished for murder, won't he?"
Penelope nodded. "But now that Mort is going to recover, he'll definitely be punished for murder, right?"
Bryant's eyes stared hard at the girl. "Who told yuh," he barked, "tuh ask that?" [76]
Bryant's eyes bore into the girl. "Who told you," he snapped, "to ask that?" [76]
Penny was surprised at his intensity. "Why—why," she stammered, "no one asked me to."
Penny was taken aback by his intensity. "Why—why," she stuttered, "nobody asked me to."
"You sure of that?"
"You sure about that?"
"Of course."
"Definitely."
"Yuh sure it wasn't that cowhand called Yuma that put yuh up tuh findin' out what my intentions was regardin' Mort?"
"Are you sure it wasn't that cowhand named Yuma who got you to find out what my intentions were regarding Mort?"
"I haven't talked with Yuma since he carried Mort here to the house."
"I haven't spoken with Yuma since he brought Mort here to the house."
Bryant leaned back, eyes squinting toward the fire, lips pursed in thought. Penny tried to study her uncle's eyes. Was it true that they were failing? If so, how could he have fired with such amazing accuracy? She remembered what Jeb had said just after the shooting: "Men with eyes that ain't no good can't shoot a rifle."
Bryant leaned back, squinting at the fire, his lips pressed together in thought. Penny tried to read her uncle's eyes. Was it true that they were failing? If so, how could he have shot with such incredible accuracy? She recalled what Jeb had said right after the shooting: "Men with bad eyesight can't shoot a rifle."
Bryant Cavendish was grumbling in an undertone.
Bryant Cavendish was mumbling to himself.
"Run this place all my life. Built 'er up from nothin' to one o' the best ranches in Texas. Now I can't turn without bein' told how tuh run my own affairs by every saddle tramp that drifts in here fer work."
"Ran this place my whole life. Built it up from nothing to one of the best ranches in Texas. Now I can't move without getting told how to manage my own business by every drifter that comes in here looking for work."
"Why did you mention Yuma?" asked Penny.
"Why did you bring up Yuma?" asked Penny.
"I had a row with that upstart this afternoon."
"I had a fight with that arrogant person this afternoon."
"Oh—" Penny lifted her eyebrows questioningly "—you did?"
"Oh—" Penny raised her eyebrows in surprise. "—you did?"
"As if I didn't know what's goin' on, on my own property. Why, that pipsqueak from Arizona tried tuh tell me that I was hirin' outlaws! I told him tuh mind his own damn business an' when I wanted advice from him I'd ask him fer it."
"As if I didn't know what was happening on my own property. That little punk from Arizona tried to tell me that I was hiring outlaws! I told him to mind his own business, and if I wanted advice from him, I’d ask for it."
Penny calculated that the argument must have been [77] previous to her talk with Yuma, because Bryant and the blond cowhand had had no chance to talk after the shooting, which came almost immediately following her discussion at the corral. This, then, could not have been the cause of the strange change in Yuma's manner. Yuma had been almost antagonistic when she had met him beside Mort's fallen body.
Penny figured that the argument must have happened [77] before her conversation with Yuma, because Bryant and the blond cowhand hadn’t had a chance to talk after the shooting, which occurred almost right after her discussion at the corral. So, this couldn't have been the reason for the odd shift in Yuma's behavior. Yuma had seemed almost hostile when she encountered him next to Mort's lifeless body.
"But, Uncle Bryant," said Penny seriously, "are you sure you haven't any outlaws working here? You might not know them, you see, and Yuma having been outside the Basin until just recently...."
"But, Uncle Bryant," Penny said seriously, "are you sure you don't have any outlaws working here? You might not recognize them, you know, especially since Yuma has been outside the Basin until just recently...."
"That'll do," snapped the old man. "I'll run this ranch without help."
"That's enough," the old man snapped. "I can handle this ranch on my own."
"Uncle Bryant, don't bite my head off, I'm just curious. What are you going to do about Mort?"
"Uncle Bryant, please don't get upset, I'm just curious. What are you planning to do about Mort?"
"I aim tuh think the situation over, speak tuh him when he c'n talk, an' then make up my mind. You can tell that Yuma critter that, if yore a mind tuh. I know what he thinks. He thinks I'm runnin' a reg'lar outlaw hideout here an' thinks I'm goin' tuh let Mort get away with murderin' his wife. He'll be waitin' tuh see what I do! Well, he c'n wait!"
"I plan to think the situation through, talk to him when he can have a conversation, and then make my decision. You can let that Yuma guy know that if you want. I understand what he thinks. He believes I'm running a complete outlaw hideout here and that I'm going to let Mort get away with murdering his wife. He'll be waiting to see what I do! Well, he can wait!"
The subject was on thin ice. Penny knew it would take but little to throw her uncle into a violent rage, but there were things she must have him answer. In her very best manner she leaned close to the old man.
The subject was on thin ice. Penny knew it wouldn’t take much to push her uncle into a violent rage, but there were things she needed him to answer. In her best manner, she leaned close to the old man.
"Uncle Bryant," she said softly, "are you sure you can trust Vince and Mort with the authority you give them?"
"Uncle Bryant," she said gently, "are you really sure you can trust Vince and Mort with the power you’re giving them?"
"No," was the surprising reply, "I know damn well I [78] can't trust 'em, but I've got tuh. I can't get around, myself, an' I won't hire bosses from outside tuh boss my own flesh an' blood. I've got tuh let them worthless louts run things."
"No," was the surprising reply, "I know for sure I [78] can't trust them, but I have to. I can't manage on my own, and I won't hire outsiders to run things for my own family. I have to let those lazy guys take charge."
"I mean—" said Penny. Then she stopped. She was at a loss to know just how to put the question that was foremost in her mind. She felt instinctively that Bryant was honest. She'd known her uncle many years, and had yet to find him engaged in anything that was otherwise. She stared into the fire for some time. Stern, bitter, unbending as the old man was, he had been fair to Penny.
"I mean—" said Penny. Then she paused. She didn't quite know how to ask the question that was at the top of her mind. She instinctively felt that Bryant was honest. She'd known her uncle for many years and had never seen him involved in anything else. She gazed into the fire for a while. Despite being stern, bitter, and unyielding, the old man had treated Penny fairly.
Bryant himself was the first to speak. He seemed to be voicing mental ills that had troubled him for some time.
Bryant was the first to speak. He appeared to be expressing mental struggles that had been bothering him for a while.
"What choice have I got," he said, as if thinking aloud, "I know them four nephews ain't worth a damn. If I could, I'd swap the four of 'em fer a jackass."
"What choice do I have," he said, as if thinking out loud, "I know those four nephews aren't worth anything. If I could, I’d trade all four of them for a donkey."
He turned to face Penelope. "Vince has a nature that'd pizon a rattler that was fool enough tuh bite him. Wallie ain't worth thinkin' about. Does nothin' but spend all he gets on clo'es that scare the hoss he rides. Goes around with his hair all mutton-tallowed down an' a face that's pasty as a fish's belly. Jeb ain't worth the powder tuh blow him tuh hell; he ain't the energy even tuh keep his face washed. Then take—" Bryant spat into the fire "—Mort!" At the mention of the last name the old man's disgust started at the corners of his mouth and finished by drawing the whole mouth out of shape.
He turned to face Penelope. "Vince has a personality that could poison a rattlesnake that was stupid enough to bite him. Wallie isn’t worth thinking about. All he does is spend every penny he earns on clothes that scare the horse he rides. He walks around with his hair all greased down and a face that's pasty like a fish's belly. Jeb isn’t worth the gunpowder to blow him to hell; he doesn’t even have the energy to keep his face clean. And then there’s—" Bryant spat into the fire "—Mort!" At the mention of that name, the old man’s disgust started at the corners of his mouth and ended up warping his whole expression.
"Well, he's finished with murderin' his wife. I hated it when he brought a wife here, Penny. It wasn't that I disliked Rebecca; I never got tuh know her. It would o' been the same with any wife Mort brought here. I [79] know what a worthless pack them men are, an' it was seein' the Cavendish line propagated that riled me."
"Well, he's done with killing his wife. I hated it when he brought a wife here, Penny. It wasn't that I disliked Rebecca; I never really got to know her. It would have been the same with any wife Mort brought here. I [79] know how worthless those men are, and it was seeing the Cavendish line continued that got me upset."
Penny had never heard her uncle speak in this way. It almost seemed as if he were baring the secrets of his soul.
Penny had never heard her uncle talk like this. It almost felt like he was revealing the secrets of his innermost self.
"Now Becky is dead," he said with resignation. "We'll see that she's buried proper an' take care of the kids. Nothin' more tuh do."
"Now Becky is gone," he said with acceptance. "We'll make sure she's buried properly and take care of the kids. Nothing else to do."
Bryant pushed himself from his chair and caught hold of the mantel over the fireplace. He leaned partly against it, while he fumbled for his pipe and tobacco.
Bryant got up from his chair and held onto the mantel over the fireplace. He leaned against it a bit as he searched for his pipe and tobacco.
While he filled the pipe and tamped the fragrant weed down with a thumb, the old man went on speaking. "I know what folks think about me, Penny," he said. "Because I've fought hard an' got rich an' minded my own business, they're all quick tuh call me all kinds of a crook."
While he packed the pipe and pressed the aromatic weed down with his thumb, the old man continued speaking. "I know what people think of me, Penny," he said. "Because I've worked hard, gotten wealthy, and taken care of my own business, they're all too quick to label me all sorts of a crook."
Bryant lighted the pipe and sank back to his chair. His stern manner relaxed, and for a moment he looked like a very tired old man whose troubles were almost too heavy to bear.
Bryant lit the pipe and settled back in his chair. His serious demeanor softened, and for a moment, he resembled a very tired old man whose burdens were almost too much to handle.
"I know the sort yer cousins are," he said at length. "God knows I ain't got where I am by not knowin' how tuh judge men as well as hosses. They're a pack o' hungry buzzards, just waitin' fer me tuh die so's they can cut this property up among 'em. If they thought fer a second that I was hard of hearin' or of seein' or anything else, they'd pounce on that as an advantage tuh them." Bryant's face lighted for a moment. "I guess shootin' Mort like I done will show 'em that I still can shoot straight when I've a mind tuh."
"I know what your cousins are like," he said after a pause. "Honestly, I haven't gotten to where I am without knowing how to judge people just as well as horses. They're a bunch of greedy vultures, just waiting for me to die so they can slice up this property among themselves. If they thought for even a second that my hearing or vision was off, they'd jump on that as an advantage for them." Bryant's face brightened for a moment. "I guess shooting Mort like I did will show them that I can still shoot straight when I want to."
Penny couldn't ask then if Bryant's eyes were failing. [80] He'd deny it, no matter what the truth.
Penny couldn’t ask if Bryant’s eyesight was going. [80] He’d deny it, no matter what the truth was.
Bryant blew smoke toward the ceiling. "Only one thing I'm hopin'," he said. "I've got tuh see you taken care of."
Bryant blew smoke up toward the ceiling. "There's just one thing I'm hoping," he said. "I need to make sure you're taken care of."
A rap on the door broke off the conversation. Lonergan, a new man at the ranch, was there. He was much more suave than any of the other employees and seemed something more than just a cowboy, though he lived in the bunkhouse, with the others.
A knock on the door interrupted the conversation. Lonergan, a new guy at the ranch, stood there. He was way more sophisticated than the other workers and seemed like more than just a cowboy, even though he lived in the bunkhouse with the rest of them.
"I've been waitin' fer you, Lonergan," said Bryant.
"I've been waiting for you, Lonergan," said Bryant.
"I'm ready."
"I'm set."
Cavendish rose and muttered a word of good night to Penny. Lonergan followed the old man upstairs to the second floor, and a moment later Penelope heard the door of a bedroom close.
Cavendish got up and mumbled a good night to Penny. Lonergan followed the old man upstairs to the second floor, and a moment later Penelope heard the bedroom door close.
She went outside, hoping the cool breeze of night would blow some of the confusion from her mind. Someone came toward the porch from the direction of the bunkhouse with a rolling gait. It was Yuma. He doffed his hat when he saw Penny on the porch, and said, "I was sure hopin' you'd be about, Miss Penny."
She stepped outside, hoping the cool night breeze would clear some of the confusion from her mind. Someone approached the porch from the direction of the bunkhouse with a relaxed gait. It was Yuma. He tipped his hat when he saw Penny on the porch and said, "I was really hoping you’d be around, Miss Penny."
"I hear that you and Uncle Bryant had some words, Yuma."
"I've heard that you and Uncle Bryant had a bit of a disagreement, Yuma."
The moonlight showed the serious look on Yuma's face. He nodded. "That's sort of why I come here. I—I wanted tuh speak with you, ma'am.... I er—"
The moonlight illuminated the serious expression on Yuma's face. He nodded. "That's kind of why I came here. I—I wanted to talk to you, ma'am.... I, um—"
"Will you sit down?"
"Will you take a seat?"
"Thanks, but I c'n sort of talk better, standin' up. I dunno just how tuh get intuh what I want tuh say, but I ... well, after I shot Mort—"
"Thanks, but I can sort of talk better when I'm standing up. I don't really know how to get into what I want to say, but I ... well, after I shot Mort—"
"Eh?" said Yuma in surprise.
"Wait, what?" said Yuma in surprise.
"Did you say you shot Mort?" demanded Penny.
"Did you just say you shot Mort?" Penny asked.
"Sure! I would have drilled him clean if I hadn't been thrown off by yer uncle's shootin'. That's why I come here."
"Sure! I would have taken him out easily if I hadn't been distracted by your uncle's shooting. That's why I came here."
"My-my uncle's shot ... then there were two shots?"
"My uncle's shot ... then there were two shots?"
"We both fired tuhgether, Bryant an' me. His rifle bullet jest missed me. It drilled my hat here, as you c'n see." Yuma stuck his finger through a neat hole in his hat. "I was fool enough tuh let Bryant know that I knowed the crooks that was workin' here. He tried tuh kill me so's I couldn't tell no one."
"We both fired together, Bryant and I. His rifle bullet just missed me. It made a hole in my hat here, as you can see." Yuma stuck his finger through a neat hole in his hat. "I was foolish enough to let Bryant know that I knew the criminals who were working here. He tried to kill me so I couldn't tell anyone."
"Yuma, that isn't true. Uncle Bryant fired at Mort. He thought he hit Mort; he told me so."
"Yuma, that’s not true. Uncle Bryant shot at Mort. He thought he hit Mort; he told me that."
Yuma nodded. "That's what his story'll be," he said, "only, it don't go down with me. I come tuh ask yuh, Miss Penny, if there ain't some place you can go instead o' here."
Yuma nodded. "That's what his story will be," he said, "but it doesn't sit right with me. I came to ask you, Miss Penny, if there's somewhere else you can go instead of here."
"But I don't want to go anywhere else. Furthermore, I don't believe what you said about my uncle."
"But I don't want to go anywhere else. Plus, I don't believe what you said about my uncle."
"Yuh won't leave, eh?"
"You won't leave, right?"
"Of course not! This is my home!"
"Of course not! This is my place!"
"It'd be downright unsafe here if somethin' happened tuh Bryant, wouldn't it, ma'am?"
"It would be really unsafe here if something happened to Bryant, wouldn't it, ma'am?"
Penny drew herself up stiffly. "Aren't you," she demanded, "having a lot to say—for a cowhand?"
Penny straightened up. "Aren't you," she challenged, "talking a lot—for a ranch hand?"
"Mebbe so," the cowboy muttered. "I'm right sorry." With that he turned and walked away.
"Might be," the cowboy said quietly. "I'm really sorry." With that, he turned and walked away.
Penny sat down on the steps more bewildered than [82] ever. She felt weak, helpless against the strange confusion of ideas and intrigue, suspicions and apprehensions, in the Basin. She stared across the level ground and saw the mouth of Bryant's Gap brilliantly lighted by the moon.
Penny sat down on the steps more confused than [82] ever. She felt weak, powerless against the strange mix of ideas, intrigue, suspicions, and fears in the Basin. She looked across the flat ground and saw the entrance to Bryant's Gap glowing brightly under the moonlight.

Chapter X
THE LONE RANGER
THE LONE RANGER
It was daybreak when the man in the cave wakened in surprise to find that he had slept the night through. A fragrant aroma of coffee and bacon crisping on a fire made him realize that he was ready for a solid meal. Tonto looked up from his cooking and grinned. The Texan felt of his wounded shoulder. He was amazed at the way the swelling had completely disappeared. He could even move his arm without too much pain. He felt alive this morning. He stood. He was a bit unsteady, but his wounded foot would bear his weight, thanks to the manner in which Tonto had bandaged it.
It was dawn when the man in the cave woke up in surprise to find that he had slept through the night. The delicious smell of coffee and bacon sizzling over a fire made him realize he was ready for a hearty meal. Tonto looked up from his cooking and smiled. The Texan checked his injured shoulder and was amazed to see that the swelling had completely gone down. He could even move his arm without too much pain. He felt vibrant this morning. He stood up. He was a bit unsteady, but his injured foot could support his weight, thanks to how Tonto had wrapped it.
Sunlight streamed past the opening of the cave and turned the Gap bright and cheerful. Cold water dashed[84] into his face made the Ranger wide-awake. He felt of his three-day growth of beard and turned to Tonto. "I must look like a desert rat," he said ruefully.
Sunlight poured into the cave, making the Gap bright and cheerful. Cold water splashed[84] on his face, waking the Ranger up completely. He touched his three-day-old beard and turned to Tonto. "I must look like a desert rat," he said with a hint of regret.
"That easy to fix. How you feel?"
"That's easy to fix. How are you feeling?"
"First-rate, Tonto, thanks to you."
"Top-notch, Tonto, thanks to you."
Tonto beamed and dished up fresh eggs with the bacon. "Today," he said, "you get plenty well."
Tonto smiled and served up fresh eggs with the bacon. "Today," he said, "you'll be just fine."
Food never tasted finer than that breakfast did. When it was finished, the Indian produced the Ranger's duffle, which included, not only shaving materials, but fresh clothing. While the Texan pulled off the mud- and blood-stained remnants of the clothing he'd been wearing, and bathed in the cool stream, the Indian told how he had buried the men in the canyon during the night. He explained that he'd made six fresh graves, though only five men were dead. Whoever visited the scene of battle, and no one from the Basin had yet done so, might wonder who had done the burying, but the impression would be given that all six of the Rangers had died. The trail would clearly show that but six men had ridden there and six lay buried. There would be no search for a survivor who might carry back to town the news of the massacre. The farsighted Indian had destroyed the trail made by the one who lived as he had crept from the scene.
Food never tasted better than that breakfast did. When it was done, the Indian pulled out the Ranger's duffle, which included not only shaving supplies but also fresh clothes. While the Texan stripped off the mud- and blood-stained clothes he had been wearing and bathed in the cool stream, the Indian explained how he had buried the men in the canyon during the night. He said he had dug six fresh graves, even though only five men were dead. Anyone visiting the battlefield, and no one from the Basin had done so yet, might wonder who had done the burying, but it would seem as though all six Rangers had died. The trail would clearly show that just six men had ridden there and six were buried. There would be no search for a survivor who might return to town with news of the massacre. The foresighted Indian had erased the trail left by the one who lived as he had stealthily exited the scene.
The identity of the wounded man was buried in an empty grave. The Ranger saw the wisdom in Tonto's scheme. So far he had no idea who the killers were. If they knew he had survived, they would hunt him down while he had no conception of their identity. With the killers misguided into false security, he would be left[85] unmolested as long as he wasn't recognized as a Texas Ranger.
The identity of the injured man was hidden in an empty grave. The Ranger understood the cleverness of Tonto's plan. So far, he had no clue who the killers were. If they found out he was still alive, they would come after him while he had no idea who they were. With the killers feeling falsely secure, he would be safe[85] as long as he wasn't identified as a Texas Ranger.
When he had finished dressing in the clean clothes and boots that Tonto had brought, the Texan sat beside the stream to think. Tonto busied himself about the cave, showing a tact and understanding that was rare in any man. The Indian seemed to know that the Texan wanted to be left alone. He waited to answer what questions might be asked.
When he finished putting on the clean clothes and boots that Tonto had brought, the Texan sat by the stream to think. Tonto occupied himself around the cave, showing a level of tact and understanding that’s uncommon in any man. The Indian seemed to know that the Texan wanted to be alone. He waited to answer any questions that might come up.
The Texan's eyes fell upon a small black book that was on the gravel at his side. It lay open to the flyleaf, and there was an inscription penned in the fine handwriting that engravers try so hard to copy. The man picked up the Bible and looked at his mother's words: "To my son, with all my love and a prayer that he will carry with him always the lessons we studied together."
The Texan's eyes landed on a small black book that was on the gravel next to him. It was open to the flyleaf, and there was an inscription written in the elegant handwriting that engravers strive to imitate. The man picked up the Bible and read his mother's words: "To my son, with all my love and a prayer that he will always carry the lessons we studied together."
He remembered candle-lit evenings at his mother's side in a pioneer home. He recalled the time when he had memorized the Ten Commandments, reciting them, then listening to his father's interpretation of the original laws of living as applied to life in the new West. Those laws had seemed so simple, yet so all-embracing. His father had said that life was supposed to be simple and that only man-made laws complicated things.
He remembered evenings lit by candles, sitting next to his mother in their pioneer home. He thought back to when he had memorized the Ten Commandments, reciting them and then listening to his father's take on the original laws of living as they related to life in the new West. Those laws felt so straightforward yet so comprehensive. His father had said that life was meant to be simple and that only man-made laws made things complicated.
Man-made laws failed so often. As a Texas Ranger he had seen rich murderers freed by juries while poor men were jailed interminably for stealing food to ward off the death of their starving children. Man-made law couldn't be relied upon to serve the highest form of justice. He thought of his five comrades, now buried in an isolated gap. What law could punish their murderers? How could[86] he find those murderers, and having found them, what proof would there be against them? "Thou Shalt Not Kill." That was the law. Yet who was there to find and punish those who had already killed five brave men? He knew something of the Cavendish clan. In the Basin there were men who would probably give false testimony. There was unlimited money to be spent in bribes if needed. There was Bryant Cavendish, a law unto himself. Against these forces he stood alone, and practically helpless.
Man-made laws often failed. As a Texas Ranger, he had seen wealthy murderers set free by juries while poor men were locked up endlessly for stealing food to keep their starving children alive. He couldn't count on man-made law to deliver true justice. He thought of his five teammates, now buried in a remote place. What law could punish their killers? How could[86] he track down those killers, and if he found them, what evidence would there be against them? "You shall not kill." That was the law. But who would find and punish those who had already killed five brave men? He knew a bit about the Cavendish clan. In the Basin, there were likely people who would give false testimonies. There was unlimited money available for bribes if necessary. There was Bryant Cavendish, a law unto himself. Against these forces, he stood alone and mostly helpless.
In spite of the odds against his success, the Texan found himself breathing a silent pledge to the souls of his friends. "I'll find the ones who did it," he whispered, "and I'll see them made to pay in full."
In spite of the odds stacked against him, the Texan found himself silently promising his friends, "I'll track down the ones responsible," he whispered, "and I'll make sure they pay for what they've done."
Even as he spoke he knew of another pledge he'd made. A pledge to his mother that he'd mind the precepts he had learned. One of these was "Thou Shalt Not Kill."
Even as he spoke, he was aware of another promise he'd made. A promise to his mother that he'd remember the lessons he had learned. One of these was "You shall not kill."
While pledged not to kill, he must confront hard men to whom murder was a mere detail in a day's work. When and if the showdown came, after he had found the murderers he sought, it would probably be a case of kill or be killed. He didn't mind dying if it would serve his ends, but his own death would in no way avenge the lives of his friends. Neither would it serve the cause of justice by ridding the country of inglorious ravagers.
While he promised not to kill, he had to face tough guys for whom murder was just another task of the day. When the confrontation happened, after he located the murderers he was after, it would likely come down to killing or being killed. He didn't care about dying if it would help him achieve his goals, but his death wouldn't bring back his friends. It also wouldn't help justice by getting rid of the dishonorable thugs plaguing the country.
He found himself considering the things in his favor. The fact that he had survived the fight was known only to himself and Tonto. He would not be recognized because of his horse. The only other men who knew that white stallion were dead. He could change his appearance by disguise, if necessary. He wondered if these last few[87] days hadn't already changed his looks. He felt he must have aged considerably. His outlook on life was certainly changed. He no longer felt like the carefree Ranger. He felt older, more serious, more grim.
He found himself thinking about the things working in his favor. The fact that he had survived the fight was known only to him and Tonto. He wouldn't be recognized because of his horse. The only other guys who knew that white stallion were dead. He could change his appearance with a disguise, if needed. He wondered if these last few[87] days had already changed how he looked. He felt like he must have aged quite a bit. His perspective on life had definitely changed. He no longer felt like the carefree Ranger. He felt older, more serious, more grim.
He rose to his feet and called, "Tonto."
He got up and yelled, "Tonto."
The Indian advanced. In his hand there were guns, holsters, and a heavy cartridge belt. "Maybe now," he said, "you look at guns."
The Indian moved forward. In his hand, he held guns, holsters, and a heavy ammo belt. "Maybe now," he said, "you'll pay attention to the guns."
The Texan recognized the brace of perfectly matched and balanced revolvers. "My own!"
The Texan spotted the pair of perfectly matched and balanced revolvers. "Mine!"
Tonto nodded. "After you fall, other Ranger take guns. Tonto find near fight."
Tonto nodded. "After you fall, the other Ranger takes the guns. Tonto will find near the fight."
The weight of the belt on his hips was good. It gave the man a feeling of competence. He drew the guns and spun them by the trigger guard. Reflected light splashed off the spinning weapons. Then the butts dropped in his palms, and the guns were steady. With those weapons the Ranger had ridden a fast horse at top speed and kept a tin can bouncing ahead of him with bullets. He could—and frequently he had done it—restrain his draw until fast gun-slingers had their own weapons free of the holster, and still get the drop on them.
The weight of the belt on his hips felt right. It made the man feel capable. He pulled out the guns and spun them by the trigger guard. Light reflected off the spinning weapons. Then the butts landed in his hands, and the guns were steady. With those weapons, the Ranger had ridden a fast horse at full speed and kept a tin can bouncing ahead of him with bullets. He could—and often had—held back his draw until quick gun-slingers had their own weapons out of the holster, and still managed to outdraw them.
He "broke" one of the guns and dumped the cartridges into the palm of his hand. "You loaded them, eh?"
He "broke" one of the guns and dumped the cartridges into his palm. "So you loaded these, huh?"
Tonto nodded.
Tonto agreed.
There was something about the cartridges—they gleamed brilliantly. He studied them a moment, and looked questioningly at the Indian.
There was something about the cartridges—they shined brightly. He examined them for a moment and looked at the Indian with a questioning expression.
"Those bullet," Tonto said, "are silver." It was true. The bullets in the cartridges were hard, solid silver. The[88] Texan looked puzzled. "That makes pretty high-priced shooting," he said.
"Those bullets," Tonto said, "are silver." It was true. The bullets in the cartridges were hard, solid silver. The[88] Texan looked puzzled. "That's some expensive shooting," he said.
"You not shoot much," Tonto replied. Then he explained how the precious metal for the bullets had come from the Texan's own silver mine. Tonto himself had cast the metal.
"You don't shoot much," Tonto replied. Then he explained how the valuable metal for the bullets had come from the Texan's own silver mine. Tonto himself had melted the metal.
The white man marveled at the complete knowledge Tonto had of him and of his affairs.
The white man was amazed by how well Tonto understood him and everything going on in his life.
Then Tonto brought a mask from beneath his buckskin shirt. It was black, and fashioned to cover the entire upper part of a man's face, effectively concealing all identity.
Then Tonto pulled out a mask from under his buckskin shirt. It was black and designed to cover the whole upper part of a man's face, completely hiding his identity.
"Wear this," Tonto said.
"Put this on," Tonto said.
The white man hesitated. "If I go about wearing a mask, the law will be in full chase in no time," he said.
The white man hesitated. "If I go around wearing a mask, the police will be on my tail in no time," he said.
Tonto nodded. "You hunt-um outlaw!"
Tonto nodded. "You hunt the outlaw!"
Birds of a feather! By concealing his identity with the mask, his disguise would serve a second purpose. It would mark him in such a way that outlaws might welcome his company and thus put him in possession of information otherwise impossible to secure.
Birds of a feather! By hiding his identity with the mask, his disguise would serve another purpose. It would mark him in a way that criminals might welcome his company, giving him access to information that would be hard to get otherwise.
"Other Ranger all dead," said Tonto, as the white man tried the mask and found it a perfect fit. "You only Ranger now. You all alone."
"All the other Rangers are dead," Tonto said, as the white man tried on the mask and discovered it fit perfectly. "You're the only Ranger now. You're all alone."
"All alone," repeated the other softly. "Except for you, Tonto. It seems that it's your plan for us to travel together."
"All alone," the other said softly. "Except for you, Tonto. It looks like it's your plan for us to travel together."
Tonto nodded slowly, soberly. He held out his brown hand again. In the palm there was a metal badge. The Texas Ranger's badge. The white man took it, looked[89] at it, then closed his fist about it tightly. "The Texas Rangers," he said softly, "are dead. All six of them have gone. In their place there's just one man. The lone Ranger." He put the badge deep in his pocket and murmured again, "The Lone Ranger."
Tonto nodded slowly and seriously. He extended his brown hand again. In his palm lay a metal badge. The Texas Ranger's badge. The white man took it, examined it, then clenched his fist around it tightly. "The Texas Rangers," he said quietly, "are gone. All six of them have fallen. In their place, there’s just one man. The lone Ranger." He stuffed the badge deep into his pocket and said softly again, "The Lone Ranger."

Chapter XI
THE LONE RANGER RIDES
THE LONE RANGER IS RIDING
The lone ranger kept the mask across his eyes and experimented with his guns. His shoulder made it hard for him to draw the gun on his left, but he found that his smooth speed seemed to have suffered no loss when he drew the other shining weapon. As a test he unloaded and holstered the pistol. "I'll just make sure," he muttered to Tonto. Standing with his right hand straight before him, palm down, he placed a pebble on the back of his hand. He dropped the hand with almost invisible speed, jerked out his gun, leveled it, and snapped the hammer back, then down. All this was done before the pebble touched the ground.
The Lone Ranger kept his mask over his eyes and practiced with his guns. His shoulder made it difficult to draw the gun on his left side, but he discovered that his quickness hadn’t lost any edge when he drew the other shiny weapon. As a test, he unloaded and holstered the pistol. "I’ll just make sure," he muttered to Tonto. With his right hand extended straight in front of him, palm down, he placed a pebble on the back of his hand. He dropped his hand with almost invisible speed, pulled out his gun, aimed it, and cocked the hammer before the pebble even hit the ground.
Tonto grinned at the demonstration and said, "That do."
Tonto smiled at the demonstration and said, "That'll do."
The masked man sat down and replaced the cartridges in his gun's cylinder. "So we're going to travel together," he said.
The masked man sat down and reloaded his gun. "So we're going to be traveling together," he said.
Tonto nodded slowly.
Tonto nodded slowly.
The Lone Ranger liked the idea. Tonto's unequaled knowledge of woodcraft and his animal-like skill in following a trail that was invisible to white men would make him a powerful ally.
The Lone Ranger liked the idea. Tonto's unmatched knowledge of the outdoors and his near-animal instinct for tracking a trail that was invisible to white men would make him a valuable ally.
Tonto told about the cattle trails he'd found beyond the top of Thunder Mountain, and the trail that led from the mountain's top to the clearing and beyond into the Basin. He told of his suspicions that stolen cattle were harbored in the Basin.
Tonto talked about the cattle trails he discovered beyond the summit of Thunder Mountain, and the path that went from the peak to the clearing and further into the Basin. He mentioned his suspicions that stolen cattle were being hidden in the Basin.
When the masked man asked where Tonto had secured the food he'd brought, the Indian evaded answering. His pride had suffered when he had been compelled to ask a girl to help him. He felt just a little bit like many of the vagrant, begging Indians that were so despised in certain parts of the country. Nothing but the urgent need of his friend would have prompted Tonto to request those favors, and he fully intended some day to wipe out the obligation. The Lone Ranger didn't press the point.
When the masked man asked where Tonto had gotten the food he brought, the Indian avoided answering. He felt embarrassed having to ask a girl for help. He felt a bit like many of the homeless, begging Indians who were looked down upon in some areas. Only the urgent need of his friend made Tonto ask for those favors, and he fully intended to repay that obligation someday. The Lone Ranger didn’t push the issue.
Tonto did, however, answer many questions that had bothered the masked man when he explained how he happened to find the cave. He had heard shots in the Gap, and gone toward the sound. Scrambling down a rocky side of the canyon in the dark, he had seen a white horse dimly outlined in the darkness. He hadn't suspected that the horse was Silver, but instinctively he had[92] sounded the birdlike trill that Silver knew. When the big stallion came to Tonto's side, he saw that there was no equipment behind the saddle and assumed that Silver was alone. He had led Silver into hiding until dawn, when he followed the back trail to the scene of murder. Signs there showed that one man had gone wounded from the scene. He followed, then, the blood-marked trail until he came to the cave.
Tonto did answer many questions that had troubled the masked man when he explained how he found the cave. He had heard gunshots in the Gap and gone toward the sound. Scrambling down the rocky side of the canyon in the dark, he saw a white horse faintly outlined in the gloom. He didn’t realize it was Silver, but instinctively he let out the birdlike trill that Silver recognized. When the big stallion came to Tonto's side, he noticed there was no gear behind the saddle and assumed that Silver was alone. He took Silver into hiding until dawn, when he followed the trail back to the murder scene. There were signs indicating that one man had left the scene wounded. He then followed the blood-marked trail until he reached the cave.
"As simple as all that," the masked man commented when Tonto finished his recital. "If I hadn't been so nearly unconscious, I'd have recognized your whistle."
"As straightforward as that," the masked man said when Tonto completed his story. "If I hadn't been so close to passing out, I would have recognized your whistle."
The two spent most of the forenoon making plans and preparations. The masked man's wounds still bothered him, but he felt equal to a long ride and he was eager to get started on his investigation. He wore the mask continually, so it would become a familiar part of him, and not something strange that hampered his movements.
The two spent most of the morning making plans and getting ready. The masked man's injuries still bothered him, but he felt up for a long ride and was eager to start his investigation. He wore the mask constantly so that it would feel like a natural part of him, not something weird that got in the way of his movements.
After their noon meal the two were ready, with their duffle loaded on the backs of Scout and Silver. The white horse seemed eager to be in action once again with his master in the saddle. He whinnied jubilantly when the cinch was pulled tight, and his great strength showed in every rippling muscle beneath his snow white coat.
After their lunch, the two were set, with their duffle bags loaded on the backs of Scout and Silver. The white horse seemed excited to be in action again with his owner in the saddle. He whinnied happily when the cinch was pulled tight, and his strong muscles showed beneath his gleaming white coat.
Tonto mounted Scout, then waited. The Lone Ranger placed one foot in the stirrup and shouted, "Hi-Yo Silver!" The big horse lunged ahead. "Away-y-y," the ringing, clear voice cried as the masked man settled in the saddle. Silver was a white flame leaping ahead, with silky mane and tail blown straight out by the wind, like the plumes of a knight in white armor. Sharp hoofs hammered[93] on the hard rocks in a tattoo that thrilled like rolling drums. Silver had his master in the saddle, Tonto close behind him. The master's voice rang out again to echo both ways in the canyon, "Hi-Yo Silver, Away-y-y-y." Tonto, watching from his saddle close behind the mighty Silver, whispered, "Now Lone Ranger ride."
Tonto got on Scout and waited. The Lone Ranger placed one foot in the stirrup and shouted, "Hi-Yo Silver!" The big horse sprang forward. "Away-y-y," the clear, ringing voice called as the masked man settled into the saddle. Silver was a white flash racing ahead, with a silky mane and tail blowing straight out in the wind, like the plumes of a knight in shining armor. Sharp hooves pounded[93] on the hard rocks in a rhythm that thrilled like rolling drums. Silver had his rider in the saddle, Tonto right behind him. The rider's voice echoed through the canyon again, "Hi-Yo Silver, Away-y-y-y." Tonto, watching from his saddle close behind the powerful Silver, whispered, "Now Lone Ranger ride."
A stretch of flat tableland extended for several miles between the rim of the Gap and the foot of Thunder Mountain. After the first thrilling dash, the Lone Ranger slowed Silver to let Tonto take the lead and set the route. The Indian knew exactly where to go to reach the mountain's top without passing through the Basin. The masked man was not strong enough for great activity, but Tonto anticipated none for the time being. The purpose of this trip was merely one of observation. The Indian intended to point out cattle trails he'd seen, and study them. In so doing he and the Lone Ranger would get further away from the danger of the cave's proximity to the Basin killers.
A flat stretch of land stretched for several miles between the edge of the Gap and the base of Thunder Mountain. After the initial exhilarating burst, the Lone Ranger slowed Silver down to let Tonto take the lead and choose the path. The Indian knew exactly how to reach the mountain's summit without going through the Basin. The masked man wasn't strong enough for heavy activity, but Tonto didn't expect any for the moment. The purpose of this trip was simply to observe. The Indian planned to point out cattle trails he'd noticed and study them. By doing this, he and the Lone Ranger would move further away from the danger posed by the Basin killers near the cave.
Tonto felt sure that the ride wouldn't overtax the masked man. He knew his white friend was perfectly at home in the big saddle and perhaps far more comfortable than he'd be chafing with inactivity in the cave.
Tonto was confident that the ride wouldn’t wear out the masked man. He knew his white friend was completely at ease in the big saddle and probably much more comfortable than he would be stuck in the cave, dealing with boredom.
After an hour or so of riding, the ground became more rocky and difficult. Just ahead the mountain rose majestically. Thunder Mountain didn't divulge her secret dangers. At first the ground sloped only gently upward, with an occasional large tree that gave soft shade. Like a seductress in green, the mountain lured the stranger on with promises of things that were ahead. The trees became[94] more frequent; then larger trees with tangled vines in close embrace made travel harder. As the climb became steeper, leafy discards which had rotted to soft loam gave birth to rank weeds.
After about an hour of riding, the ground turned rockier and tougher. Just up ahead, the mountain loomed impressively. Thunder Mountain didn’t reveal its hidden dangers. At first, the slope was only slightly upward, with an occasional large tree offering gentle shade. Like a temptress in green, the mountain enticed the stranger forward with promises of what lay ahead. The trees became[94] more numerous; then larger trees with tangled vines wrapped around each other made travel more difficult. As the climb grew steeper, the leafy debris that had decomposed into soft loam gave rise to stubborn weeds.
The inclination increased so gradually that one wasn't aware that it was changing. The Lone Ranger realized quite suddenly that his horse was laboring. The weeds had become a crazy tangle, merging with the vines that hung from overhead like spectral streamers. There was a constant clammy caress of invisible cobwebs on the Lone Ranger's face, and the less subtle, sometimes painful brushing of tree trunks against his thighs.
The slope got steeper so slowly that you didn’t really notice it. The Lone Ranger suddenly realized that his horse was struggling. The weeds had turned into a wild mess, mixing with the vines that hung down from above like ghostly ribbons. There was a constant damp touch of unseen cobwebs on the Lone Ranger's face, along with the more obvious and sometimes painful contact of tree trunks against his thighs.
Silver's coat became blood-flecked where briars and brambles raked the skin. The riders had frequently to crouch or be swept from the saddle by low, far-reaching branches. None but Tonto could possibly have followed this weird and devious route.
Silver's coat was speckled with blood where thorns and brambles scratched his skin. The riders often had to duck down or risk being knocked off their saddles by the low, sprawling branches. No one but Tonto could have possibly navigated this strange and twisted path.
Daylight in the woods was at best twilight. Human intrusion brought a constant cacophony of cries and chattered complaints from birds and beasts. No breeze could possibly penetrate this fastness, and the breath of the decaying things was hot and fetid as it rose from the ground. The most distant horizon was within arm's reach. Underbrush so high that it reached overhead rose from slime that was sometimes ankle-deep.
Daylight in the woods was basically twilight. Human presence created a constant noise of chatter and complaints from birds and animals. No breeze could get through this secluded spot, and the smell of decay was hot and foul as it came up from the ground. The farthest horizon felt just an arm's length away. The underbrush was so tall it reached overhead, rising from mud that was sometimes as deep as my ankles.
The ride seemed endless, but the end came without warning. Breaking through a particularly dense cover of berry canes with briars that hurt, the riders found it clear ahead. The land was hard and almost arid. A thought made the masked man smile despite his exhaustion. Old Thunder Mountain needn't be so proud—her[95] head was bald. Wind and rain had swept the summit clean except for a few gaunt stumps of lightning-blasted trees.
The ride felt never-ending, but suddenly it was over. As they broke through a thick patch of thorny berry bushes that scratched them, the riders saw a clear path ahead. The ground was dry and almost barren. A thought made the masked man smile despite how tired he was. Old Thunder Mountain didn’t have to be so boastful—its[95] peak was bare. Wind and rain had stripped the summit bare, leaving only a few lifeless stumps of trees struck by lightning.
Tonto was at the masked man's side, offering to help him from the saddle.
Tonto was next to the masked man, ready to help him down from the saddle.
"Now we rest," he said. "You need rest plenty bad."
"Now we take a break," he said. "You really need to rest a lot."
"I'm able to go on, Tonto. It's good to be riding again."
"I'm ready to keep going, Tonto. It feels great to be riding again."
Tonto shook his head. "We stop here. You rest. Tonto talk."
Tonto shook his head. "We stop here. You rest. Tonto will talk."

Chapter XII
A LEGAL PAPER
A legal document
In the clear air one could see for miles from the top of Thunder Mountain. The Basin, most of it at least, was hidden by the foliage, but the view in the opposite direction encompassed endless plains that led to ranches beyond the horizon. The masked man wondered how many of those ranches had contributed to the crisscrossing of cattle tracks on the bald dome where he stood.
In the clear air, you could see for miles from the top of Thunder Mountain. Most of the Basin was hidden by the trees, but the view in the other direction included endless plains leading to ranches beyond the horizon. The masked man wondered how many of those ranches had helped create the network of cattle tracks on the bare dome where he stood.
Tonto pointed out the things that he'd observed on previous visits and indicated where a trail had been cut to make a descent straight into the Basin.
Tonto pointed out the things he had noticed on earlier visits and showed where a trail had been created to go directly into the Basin.
Meanwhile, most of the people in the Basin went to Becky's funeral. It was a simple ceremony without tears, conducted by Jeb Cavendish. No one who had known[97] Rebecca's life could feel sorry for her for having been released. Penny held the hands of the oldest children during the burial. She frequently felt the eyes of Yuma, standing unhatted with a number of other men, upon her, but each time she looked at the blond cowboy he was staring at the ground. Vince was there, and so were most of the cowhands. Wallie was somewhere away from the Basin. Bryant had a distant view from his seat on the porch of the house. Mort was still in bed with a bandage around his neck.
Meanwhile, most of the people in the Basin attended Becky's funeral. It was a simple ceremony without tears, led by Jeb Cavendish. No one who had known Rebecca's life could feel sorry for her for being freed. Penny held the hands of the oldest children during the burial. She often felt Yuma's gaze, standing bareheaded with several other men, on her, but every time she glanced at the blond cowboy, he was looking down at the ground. Vince was there, along with most of the cowhands. Wallie was somewhere away from the Basin. Bryant had a distant view from his seat on the porch of the house. Mort was still in bed with a bandage around his neck.
Jeb seemed to enjoy his brief period as the center of attraction and postponed conclusion of the services as long as possible. When he ultimately pronounced a benediction, Yuma hurried away as if on important business. Penny led the dry-eyed youngsters toward the house. Gimlet, the cook, advanced to meet her.
Jeb seemed to soak up his moment in the spotlight and delayed wrapping up the service for as long as he could. When he finally said a prayer, Yuma rushed off like he had something important to do. Penny guided the tear-free kids toward the house. Gimlet, the cook, stepped forward to greet her.
"Lemme take care o' the young 'uns, Miss Penny," the old man said. "Keeee-ripes, I ain't had the chance tuh tell a pack of lies tuh kids since you growed up."
"Lemme take care of the kids, Miss Penny," the old man said. "Wow, I haven't had the chance to tell a bunch of stories to kids since you grew up."
Penny was grateful. The children had been her responsibility since Rebecca's death, and she welcomed the chance to get away and think for a little while. "I'll be around," she said, "when you have to start supper."
Penny felt thankful. The kids had been her responsibility since Rebecca passed away, and she was glad for the opportunity to take a break and think for a bit. "I'll be here," she said, "when it's time to start dinner."
"Don't yuh do it now, Miss Penny, don't you do nothin' o' the sort. You leave the kids with me an' let 'em stick by me. It'll do 'em good tuh talk tuh someone 'sides them glum-actin' cousins of yores with their souls full o' vinegar till it shows in their faces."
"Don't you do that now, Miss Penny, don't you do anything like that. You leave the kids with me and let them stay with me. It'll be good for them to talk to someone besides those gloomy cousins of yours with their sour personalities that show in their faces."
Penny smiled, "It's a deal, Gimlet. They're your responsibility till bedtime."
Penny smiled, "It's a deal, Gimlet. They're your responsibility until bedtime."
The children, heretofore ignored, were wide-eyed at the thought that anyone could actually want their company.
The children, previously overlooked, were wide-eyed at the idea that anyone could genuinely want to be with them.
Gimlet's manner seemed forced. Penny fancied her old friend had worries about which he said nothing.
Gimlet's behavior felt unnatural. Penny suspected her old friend had concerns he wasn't talking about.
"Yew git," he said, spanking the oldest boy playfully. "I'll be right along an' meet yuh by the kitchen door."
"Come on, you," he said, playfully smacking the oldest boy. "I'll catch up with you by the kitchen door."
When the children had gone, the old man with one eye turned to Penelope.
When the kids were gone, the old man with one eye turned to Penelope.
"I got somethin'," he said, "tuh tell you."
"I've got something," he said, "to tell you."
"Yes, Gimlet?"
"Yes, Gimlet?"
"I on'y got one eye, but my ears is first-rate. Mebbe I orter keep my big mouth shut, but I figger yuh orter know that yer Uncle Bryant is up tuh somethin'."
"I've only got one eye, but my hearing is top-notch. Maybe I should keep my mouth shut, but I think you should know that your Uncle Bryant is up to something."
"Uncle Bryant?" Penny's tone showed her surprise. She knew that Gimlet was one friend upon whom she could count. The old cook had dandled her on his knee when as a child she had come to live in the Basin. She listened eagerly.
"Uncle Bryant?" Penny's tone revealed her surprise. She knew that Gimlet was one friend she could rely on. The old cook had bounced her on his knee when she first came to live in the Basin as a child. She listened intently.
"Heard him talkin' tuh that no-good, gambling smooth-talkin' hombre named Lonergan," said Gimlet.
"Heard him talking to that no-good, smooth-talking gambler named Lonergan," said Gimlet.
Penny remembered that Lonergan had called the night before. Bryant had taken him upstairs, behind closed doors.
Penny remembered that Lonergan had called the night before. Bryant had taken him upstairs, behind closed doors.
"Curiosity has allus been my trouble, an' when I heard talkin' between them two, I didn't shut my ears none. Couldn't git much o' what uz said, but the two of 'em was workin' over some sort o' legal paper."
"Curiosity has always been my problem, and when I heard the conversation between those two, I didn't ignore it at all. I couldn't catch much of what was said, but the two of them were working on some kind of legal document."
"What about it?" asked Penny. "Uncle Bryant has a right to make a contract or agreement with someone."
"What about it?" Penny asked. "Uncle Bryant has the right to make a contract or agreement with someone."
"Wal, all's I know is that I heard Bryant ask Lonergan if he was dead sure the paper'd stand in court after he was dead and gone."
"Well, all I know is that I heard Bryant ask Lonergan if he was completely sure the paper would hold up in court after he was gone."
Penny wanted to laugh at Gimlet's obvious concern over what was probably a will. His seriousness, however, impressed her.
Penny wanted to laugh at Gimlet's clear worry about what was probably a will. Still, his seriousness impressed her.
"That ain't all," said the old man. "I heard more. I heard Bryant sayin' he wanted tuh leave what he owned tuh them that deserved it, an' he didn't want none of his damned relatives contestin' the will in court o' law."
"That’s not all," said the old man. "I heard more. I heard Bryant saying he wanted to leave what he owned to those who deserved it, and he didn’t want any of his damn relatives contesting the will in court."
"But after all, Gimlet, it's Uncle Bryant's ranch and he can do what he wants with it."
"But after all, Gimlet, it's Uncle Bryant's ranch and he can do whatever he wants with it."
"Nuther thing," growled Gimlet, "they's a puncher here, callin' hisself, 'Yuma.'"
"Nother thing," said Gimlet with a growl, "there's a cowboy here calling himself 'Yuma.'"
"What about him?"
"What's up with him?"
"Yuh c'n trust that big maverick, Miss Penny. He thinks a heap about you."
"Yeah, you can trust that big maverick, Miss Penny. He thinks a lot about you."
Penny said nothing.
Penny didn’t say anything.
Gimlet went on with a lengthy discourse about the fine qualities of Yuma. He and Yuma had spent hours in close confab in the kitchen, and Yuma had expressed his feelings, confidentially, to Gimlet.
Gimlet continued with a long explanation about the great qualities of Yuma. He and Yuma had spent hours talking in the kitchen, and Yuma had shared his feelings confidentially with Gimlet.
Penny's face grew red as the frank old man continued. Finally she cut him off. "Those children are waiting for you, Gimlet."
Penny's face turned red as the straightforward old man kept talking. Finally, she interrupted him. "Those kids are waiting for you, Gimlet."
"All right, I'm a-goin' tuh 'em. But you jest remember that Yuma is ace-high with me an' yore ace-high with him." Gimlet shuffled toward the kitchen door.
"All right, I'm going to them. But just remember that Yuma is top-notch with me and you're top-notch with him." Gimlet shuffled toward the kitchen door.
Penny wanted to get away from the surroundings and be alone with her thoughts. She had at least two hours before her uncle would be expecting her for the evening[100] meal. Hurriedly she changed to riding clothes and left the vicinity on Las Vegas.
Penny wanted to escape her surroundings and be alone with her thoughts. She had at least two hours before her uncle would expect her for dinner[100]. She quickly changed into riding clothes and left the Las Vegas area.
She discounted the seriousness of all that Gimlet had said about her uncle's "legal paper." Obviously just a will. The thing that concerned her most was the truth about Bryant's eyes. During the day she had tried to observe him carefully. There were times when she was sure he had trouble seeing things. Then she thought he had truly fired at Mort, but failing eyes had made his shot go wild and coincidence had made it drill Yuma's hat.
She brushed off everything Gimlet said about her uncle's "legal paper." Clearly, it was just a will. What worried her most was the truth about Bryant's eyes. Throughout the day, she tried to watch him closely. There were moments when she was convinced he was having trouble seeing. Then she wondered if he had genuinely aimed at Mort, but his bad eyesight caused him to miss and by chance, it ended up hitting Yuma's hat.
There were other times when Bryant seemed to reach directly, without a trace of groping, for whatever he desired, and then she wondered. There was no doubt in her mind that Vince and Mort were involved in something or other that they didn't want too generally known.
There were other times when Bryant seemed to go straight for whatever he wanted without any hesitation, and then she started to wonder. She had no doubt in her mind that Vince and Mort were caught up in something they didn't want people to know about.
What of the men, the Texas Rangers, who Becky had said came to investigate and died for it?
What about the men, the Texas Rangers, whom Becky said came to investigate and ended up dying for it?
Lost in her thoughts, the girl rode on without thought or direction. She let the reins hang slack and paid no attention to the tangle of growing things that brushed past her. She was surprised, when she came back to reality, to find that Las Vegas had carried her up Thunder Mountain. She was well beyond the lower part of the path where it was rough.
Lost in her thoughts, the girl rode on without any sense of direction. She let the reins hang loose and didn’t notice the plants brushing against her. When she finally returned to reality, she was surprised to find that Las Vegas had taken her up Thunder Mountain. She was well past the rough section of the path below.
"Might as well keep going now," she said.
"Might as well keep going now," she said.
There was sugar in her pocket, put there for Las Vegas. Well, this time the mustang could do without his customary sweet. She'd save it till she reached the clearing, and see if she could bribe attention from the silver stallion.
There was sugar in her pocket, meant for Las Vegas. This time, though, the mustang could do without his usual treat. She'd save it until she got to the clearing and see if she could get the silver stallion's attention with it.
The Indian-what did he call himself? Tonto—that was it. Tonto had said that a friend was wounded. She wondered if by any chance this friend could be one of the Texas Rangers. She thought it quite unlikely, in view of the fact that all of them were said to have been killed. Well, she'd ask Tonto anyway.
The Indian—what did he call himself? Tonto—that was it. Tonto had said that a friend was hurt. She wondered if this friend could possibly be one of the Texas Rangers. She thought it was pretty unlikely, considering that all of them were supposed to have been killed. Well, she'd ask Tonto anyway.
The clearing was just ahead. She saw the form of a horse through the trees, and then a man. His back was toward her. She saw him turning as he heard the hoofs approaching. The man was not her Indian friend—neither was he a stranger to the girl. He was one of the last people in the world she cared to meet in such a place—the killer who called himself Rangoon.
The clearing was just ahead. She saw the silhouette of a horse through the trees, and then a man. His back was to her. She noticed him turning as he heard the hoofs coming closer. The man wasn’t her Indian friend—nor was he a stranger to her. He was one of the last people she wanted to encounter in that spot—the killer who went by the name Rangoon.

Chapter XIII
HELP WEARS A MASK
HELP HAS A MASK
Penny couldn't turn back without making herself appear ridiculous. Rangoon had already seen her, and was grinning a welcome. He took his hat off with a flourish and revealed black hair, parted low on one side and plastered down upon his forehead with a carefully nurtured dip. His hair gleamed from greasy stuff that he used on it.
Penny couldn’t turn back without looking silly. Rangoon had already spotted her and was smiling broadly. He took off his hat with a flourish, showing off his black hair, which was parted low on one side and slicked down on his forehead with a carefully styled wave. His hair shone from the greasy product he used on it.
"Wal," he said with the air of a welcoming host, "this is a downright surprise."
"Wal," he said with the vibe of a friendly host, "this is a total surprise."
Penny halted at the edge of the clearing. It was the first time she had seen Rangoon at close range, and she found him wholly repugnant. His face was pitted from smallpox, scarred from a knife brawl, and generally[103] greasy with sweat, but it was his eyes that made him hideous. They were small, bloodshot, and set too close together. He had only one eyebrow, which extended clear across the ridge of his receding forehead, serving both eyes. The expression in the eyes was one of confidence and insolence.
Penny stopped at the edge of the clearing. It was the first time she had seen Rangoon up close, and she found him completely disgusting. His face was marked from smallpox, scarred from a knife fight, and generally[103] sweaty, but it was his eyes that made him ugly. They were small, bloodshot, and too close together. He had only one eyebrow that stretched across the ridge of his retreating forehead, serving both eyes. The look in his eyes was one of arrogance and defiance.
Instinctively, Penny felt that she should turn at once and ride back home. Rangoon advanced on foot, and held a hand toward her.
Instinctively, Penny felt that she should turn right away and ride back home. Rangoon approached on foot and reached out a hand toward her.
"I'll help yuh down from the saddle," he said.
"I'll help you down from the saddle," he said.
"I'm not dismounting, I was just about to turn back."
"I'm not getting off; I was just about to head back."
"I don't reckon you'll want tuh turn back right now," Rangoon said. "There's somethin' over here you'll be right glad to have a look at."
"I don't think you'll want to turn back right now," Rangoon said. "There's something over here you'll be really glad to see."
"I doubt it." Penny tried to jerk the reins around, but Rangoon was holding them. "Please let go of my reins, Rangoon. I'm going home."
"I don't think so." Penny tried to yank the reins away, but Rangoon was holding on. "Please let go of my reins, Rangoon. I'm going home."
Rangoon shook his head slowly. "I wouldn't," he said, "if I was you. I understand that yer uncle'd be right sore if he found you'd rid up here in spite of all he's said about it."
Rangoon shook his head slowly. "I wouldn't," he said, "if I were you. I get that your uncle would be really upset if he found out you came up here despite everything he's said about it."
Penny pulled suddenly and hard, but vainly.
Penny pulled suddenly and forcefully, but it was useless.
"It ain't no use tryin' tuh pull free jest yet," Rangoon advised her, "because I aim tuh have yuh take jest one look at what I seen. Then yore free tuh go, if yuh want tuh."
"It’s no use trying to pull away just yet," Rangoon advised her, "because I want you to take just one look at what I saw. Then you’re free to go, if you want to."
Penny was armed: she wore a small-caliber revolver on a belt around her waist. She felt that she could use this if necessary. She was more angry than frightened. She dismounted, ignoring the offered hand of the pock-marked man. He shrugged his shoulders as if to say it[104] didn't matter. She noticed that his own horse was tethered to a near-by tree.
Penny was armed: she had a small-caliber revolver on a belt around her waist. She felt that she could use it if needed. She was more angry than scared. She got off her horse, ignoring the outstretched hand of the pock-marked man. He shrugged as if to say it[104] didn't matter. She noticed that his horse was tied to a nearby tree.
"What is it you want to show me?"
"What do you want to show me?"
"I suppose," Rangoon said slowly, "you're downright disappointed that it's me yuh seen here instead of yer other friend."
"I guess," Rangoon said carefully, "you’re pretty disappointed to see me here instead of your other friend."
Penny noticed the use of the word "other." It implied that in his mind Rangoon had no intention of considering himself in the humble position of a waddie on her uncle's ranch, but rather as one on an equal social footing. Penny made no comment.
Penny noticed the use of the word "other." It implied that in his mind, Rangoon had no intention of seeing himself as just a helper on her uncle's ranch, but rather as someone on the same social level. Penny said nothing.
"Yuh wonder how I know about him, eh?" Rangoon said. "Wal, there is what I wanted yuh tuh see." He pointed to the ground.
"You're curious about how I know him, right?" Rangoon said. "Well, this is what I wanted you to see." He pointed to the ground.
Penny saw the marks of her small boots clearly showing where she had stood yesterday. Near by were the prints that Tonto's moccasins had made. Penny stared and felt herself growing cold with fury at the realization of what she knew must be in Rangoon's foul mind. Not only were the prints there together, but both pairs led toward the lean-to.
Penny could clearly see the impressions from her small boots indicating where she had stood yesterday. Nearby were the prints left by Tonto's moccasins. Penny stared and felt a chill of rage at the thought of what she knew must be in Rangoon's twisted mind. Not only were the prints there together, but both sets led toward the lean-to.
"'Tain't as if it was one of the boys from the Basin," the tantalizing voice behind her said, "but a critter wearin' moccasins! That might mean a redskin."
"'It's not like it was one of the boys from the Basin," the teasing voice behind her said, "but a creature wearing moccasins! That could mean a Native American."
Penny acted instinctively. She whirled quickly and swung with all the force of her arm. Her gloved hand smacked against the scar on Rangoon's cheek.
Penny reacted on instinct. She spun around quickly and swung her arm with all her strength. Her gloved hand hit the scar on Rangoon's cheek.
Then she burned with embarrassment. Any explanation would be futile. She walked quickly toward her horse.
Then she felt a rush of embarrassment. Any explanation would be pointless. She hurried toward her horse.
"Not so fast," Rangoon said sharply, grabbing Penny's arm.
"Not so fast," Rangoon said sharply, grabbing Penny's arm.
"You let go of my arm, or I'll shoot you."
"You let go of my arm, or I’ll shoot you."
"The hell yuh will!"
"No way you will!"
In that instant Penny was ready to kill. All reasoning left her. The hand on her arm brought her fury to white heat. She snatched for her gun, but Rangoon slapped the weapon from her hand.
In that moment, Penny was ready to kill. All logic left her. The hand on her arm pushed her anger to the limit. She reached for her gun, but Rangoon knocked it out of her hand.
Rangoon released his grip on her arm, and caught up the reins of her horse. "Jest git yer senses while I tie up yer hoss, an' we'll talk."
Rangoon let go of her arm and grabbed the reins of her horse. "Just get a hold of yourself while I tie up your horse, and we'll talk."
Released, the girl made a dive for her gun, which was on the ground. Rangoon saw the motion, and put his foot on the weapon.
Released, the girl lunged for her gun, which was on the ground. Rangoon noticed the movement and stepped on the weapon.
"I'll fix that," he growled. He picked up the gun and emptied it of cartridges. "Now you c'n have the shootin' iron back," he said, handing it to her while he tossed the ammunition deep among the heavy brush. Penny took her weapon mechanically and put it, empty, in her holster.
"I'll take care of that," he said through gritted teeth. He grabbed the gun and emptied the cartridges. "Now you can have your gun back," he said, giving it to her while he tossed the bullets deep into the thick underbrush. Penny took her weapon automatically and put it, unloaded, in her holster.
Fear gripped her for a moment when she realized that she was practically helpless. To turn and race away on foot would be a futile gesture. She thought of fainting, but that wouldn't help matters any. She looked defiantly at Rangoon.
Fear gripped her for a moment when she realized that she was practically helpless. Turning and racing away on foot would be a pointless move. She considered fainting, but that wouldn't help anything. She looked defiantly at Rangoon.
"What do you want to talk about?"
"What do you want to discuss?"
"Now, that's more like it. Yuh needn't be scairt of me; I don't aim tuh hurt yuh none." There was a definite sneer in both the voice and expression while the man tossed Las Vegas' reins about a tree and knotted them.
"Now, that's more like it. You don't need to be scared of me; I don't plan to hurt you at all." There was a clear sneer in both his voice and expression as the man threw Las Vegas' reins over a tree and tied them up.
"Don't get the notion that you gotta fight fer yer honor an' all that sort o' tripe like in the readin' books. I don't aim tuh git shot up by men in the Basin fer makin' passes[106] at you. I like my women without no killin' fights tied ontuh them."
"Don't think that you need to fight for your honor and all that nonsense like in the books. I don't plan on getting shot by guys in the Basin for making moves on you. I prefer my women without any violent drama attached to them."
Penny stubbornly refused to let her face indicate her feelings. She stood, chin up, listening.
Penny stubbornly kept her face from showing her feelings. She stood with her chin up, listening.
"First of all," Rangoon said, "I hanker tuh know why yuh rid up here."
"First of all," Rangoon said, "I want to know why you came up here."
"It's none of your business."
"That's not your concern."
"Goin' tuh be stubborn again, eh? Now you'll git home a sight quicker if yuh answer my questions."
"Gonna be stubborn again, huh? You'll get home a lot faster if you answer my questions."
"Why are you here?" countered Penny.
"Why are you here?" Penny shot back.
"That's easy. I tell, then you tell," Rangoon grinned. "Makin' a sort o' game of it, eh? Wal, yesterday I seen smoke comin' outen the treetops. I wondered who was campin' here, but couldn't git away from the Basin tuh see. I rid up tuhday an' found some downright interestin' footprints. Now it's yore turn tuh tell jest what they mean."
"That's simple. I say something, then you say something," Rangoon grinned. "Making a bit of a game out of it, huh? Well, yesterday I saw smoke rising from the treetops. I was curious about who was camping here, but I couldn’t get away from the Basin to check it out. I rode up today and found some really interesting footprints. Now it’s your turn to explain what they mean."
"And then you'll let me leave here?"
"And then you'll let me go from here?"
"Talk first."
"Speak first."
"I used to ride up this way before I went to school. I came up yesterday and found a friendly Indian camped here."
"I used to ride up this way before I started school. I came up yesterday and found a friendly Native American camped here."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"How do I know?"
"How can I tell?"
"Yuh rid up here twice."
"You came up here twice."
Penny hadn't credited Rangoon with such skill at reading signs.
Penny hadn't given Rangoon enough credit for being so good at interpreting signs.
"Yes, I came up twice."
"Yes, I came up twice."
"The redskin had two horses with him. What about 'em?"
"The Native American had two horses with him. What about them?"
Penny, while hating herself for enduring the man's insolence, felt that there was no use trying to evade the truth, which after all was harmless. She told Rangoon about bringing food for the Indian's friend.
Penny, while despising herself for putting up with the man's disrespect, realized that there was no point in trying to avoid the truth, which, in the end, was harmless. She informed Rangoon about bringing food for the Indian's friend.
When she mentioned the friend, Rangoon showed keen interest.
When she brought up the friend, Rangoon became really interested.
"Who was that there friend?"
"Who was that friend?"
"I don't know."
"I have no idea."
"Where was he at?"
"Where was he?"
"I don't know that either. I've told you all I know, Rangoon."
"I don't know that either. I've shared everything I know, Rangoon."
The man shook his head slowly, "'Tain't enough. I got tuh know the rest."
The man shook his head slowly, "That's not enough. I need to know the rest."
Penny was defiant. "I've told you all I know and now I'm starting back for the Basin. If I'm not there Uncle Bryant will wonder why, and I'll tell him why I was delayed. You ought to know him pretty well, Rangoon. He won't take this sort of behavior from you!"
Penny was defiant. "I've told you everything I know, and now I'm heading back to the Basin. If I'm not there, Uncle Bryant will wonder why, and I'll explain why I was delayed. You should know him pretty well, Rangoon. He won't put up with this kind of behavior from you!"
Rangoon threw back his head and laughed hard at this.
Rangoon threw his head back and laughed loudly at this.
"Yer uncle won't hurt me," he said between two roars of laughter.
"Your uncle won't hurt me," he said between two bursts of laughter.
Penny made a sudden dive for the knotted reins. Again Rangoon was quicker. He caught her in strong hands.
Penny suddenly lunged for the knotted reins. Once again, Rangoon was faster. He grabbed her with strong hands.
"Yuh ain't leavin'," he said, "till yuh tell who the redskin's friend is, an' where he's hidin'."
"You're not leaving," he said, "until you tell me who the Native American's friend is and where he's hiding."
"I tell you I don't know." Penny struggled to free herself.
"I honestly don't know," Penny said as she tried to break free.
"I'll wring it out of yuh," Rangoon bellowed as he wrapped his long arms completely around the girl and nearly cut off her wind in a bearlike grip.
"I'll squeeze it out of you," Rangoon shouted as he wrapped his long arms tightly around the girl and almost cut off her breath in a bear-like grip.
"L-let m-me g-go," gasped Penny.
"Let me go," gasped Penny.
Rangoon's grip was tighter. His arms were crushing the slim girl to him, bending her back until it hurt frightfully. His ugly face was close to her, his breath, foul with alcohol and half-rotted teeth, was hot. Penny felt nauseated, violently ill.
Rangoon's hold was stronger. His arms were squeezing the slim girl against him, bending her back to the point of excruciating pain. His unpleasant face was close to hers, and his breath, reeking of alcohol and decayed teeth, was warm. Penny felt sick, extremely nauseous.
Contact with the girl made Rangoon reckless. He seemed to forget any fear he might have had.
Contact with the girl made Rangoon reckless. He seemed to forget any fear he might have had.
His voice was hoarse as he shouted to Penny, "Who is that Indian's friend?"
His voice was rough as he yelled to Penny, "Who's that Indian's friend?"
His repeated question was simply an excuse to hold the girl. His voice was hoarse. "Who is that Indian's friend?"
His repeated question was just an excuse to keep holding the girl. His voice was rough. "Who is that Indian's friend?"
"I am!"
"I'm!"
It was a new voice, a deeply resonant one that spoke from behind Rangoon.
It was a new voice, a deep and powerful one that came from behind Rangoon.
"Stand back," the same voice snapped.
"Step back," the same voice snapped.
Rangoon swore and whirled as he snatched out his gun with catlike speed and agility. The releasing of the girl, the turning, the drawing, and the firing, all seemed part of one smooth flowing movement that came from instinct.
Rangoon cursed and spun around as he pulled out his gun with cat-like speed and agility. Letting go of the girl, turning, aiming, and shooting all felt like one seamless motion that came from instinct.
Wide-eyed, Penny saw Rangoon's gun jump as it lashed flame and smoke toward the newcomer. The gun seemed a thing alive—it leaped free of Rangoon's hand and flew in an arc across the clearing. Rangoon screamed a livid curse of pain as he gripped his gun hand.
Wide-eyed, Penny watched as Rangoon's gun kicked back, shooting flames and smoke at the newcomer. The gun looked almost alive—it jumped from Rangoon's hand and flew through the air across the clearing. Rangoon screamed a furious curse of pain as he grabbed his injured hand.
The stranger, standing ten feet away, had his own weapon back in its holster. Penny saw that the man was tall; his hat was white and clean, and his face was masked.
The stranger, standing ten feet away, had his own weapon back in its holster. Penny noticed that the man was tall; his hat was white and clean, and his face was covered.
Rangoon's hand must have hurt terribly, to judge from his violent cursing. Penny had a dazed, detached feeling as she watched the two men. Rangoon, still cursing,[109] held a hand that stung from the force of the bullet that had knocked his own gun away.
Rangoon's hand must have hurt a lot, judging by his loud swearing. Penny felt dazed and detached as she watched the two men. Rangoon, still cursing, [109] held a hand that throbbed from the impact of the bullet that had knocked his gun away.
The stranger with the mask stepped forward and slapped Rangoon on the face. The blow did not appear to be hard-swung, but it sent Rangoon sprawling on the ground.
The masked stranger stepped forward and slapped Rangoon across the face. The hit didn't seem to be that hard, but it knocked Rangoon down to the ground.
"That's enough of that talk," the stranger said in his crisp but nonetheless pleasant voice. Penny heard another sound, and turned as Tonto came from behind the trees.
"That's enough of that talk," the stranger said in his clear but still friendly voice. Penny heard another noise and turned as Tonto emerged from behind the trees.
The masked man spoke again. "You're not hurt badly. My bullet struck your gun, not your hand."
The masked man spoke again. "You're not seriously hurt. My bullet hit your gun, not your hand."
"You'll pay fer this," Rangoon cried. "I'll see yuh shot up, a little at a time—I'll have my men git yuh, you wait."
"You'll pay for this," Rangoon shouted. "I'll make sure you get taken out, little by little—I'll have my guys get you, just wait."
The Lone Ranger turned to Tonto. "You'd better gag him, Tonto," he said. "It's going to be hard to talk above that noise."
The Lone Ranger turned to Tonto. "You should gag him, Tonto," he said. "It'll be tough to talk over that noise."
Tonto grinned and leaped astride Rangoon, who made no attempt to rise from the ground. What the killer said was muffled as Tonto jammed a knotted cloth into his mouth.
Tonto grinned and jumped onto Rangoon, who didn’t even try to get up. What the killer said was muffled as Tonto shoved a knotted cloth into his mouth.
"When he's gagged, rope him."
"When he's gagged, tie him up."
Tonto nodded and his expression said, "Gladly."
Tonto nodded, and his expression said, "Sure thing."
Penny watched with interest. She knew she should mount and ride at once for the Basin, but there was something about the masked man that held her, and there were things she wanted to ask. Who was this stranger whose chin was so well shaped? Why was he masked? She instinctively liked him, aside from the help he'd given her. She liked his efficient manner of handling Rangoon.
Penny watched with curiosity. She knew she should get on her horse and head straight for the Basin, but there was something about the masked man that captivated her, and she had questions she wanted to ask. Who was this stranger with such a well-defined chin? Why was he wearing a mask? She found herself liking him, aside from the help he had offered her. She appreciated the way he managed Rangoon so efficiently.
Beyond the trees she caught a glimpse of Silver. This,[110] then, was the man to whom she had sent food. The man for whom Tonto had asked help. This was the owner of the magnificent stallion.
Beyond the trees, she spotted Silver. This,[110] was the man to whom she had sent food. The man for whom Tonto had requested help. This was the owner of the stunning stallion.
"Friend," she thought. "That's who he is. Tonto's friend." She remembered the way Tonto had spoken of him, then understood the tone the Indian had used when he said, "My friend."
"Friend," she thought. "That’s who he is. Tonto’s friend." She recalled how Tonto had referred to him, then realized the tone the Indian had used when he said, "My friend."

Chapter XIV
THE TRAIL LEADS DOWN
The path goes down.
When Rangoon was tied, the Lone Ranger dragged him across the clearing and placed him with his back propped against a tree.
When Rangoon was captured, the Lone Ranger pulled him across the clearing and set him up with his back against a tree.
"You'll probably be here for some time," he said. "I'll take that gag out of your mouth if you can keep quiet."
"You’ll likely be here for a while," he said. "I’ll remove that gag from your mouth if you can stay quiet."
The gag removed, the masked man studied Rangoon's face for fully a minute. "What's your name?" he asked.
The gag taken off, the masked man looked at Rangoon's face for a whole minute. "What's your name?" he asked.
Rangoon glared darkly from beneath the connected eyebrows. His mouth, already distorted somewhat by the scar on his cheek, was drawn even further back when he said in a slow voice that fairly dripped with hate, "You go tuh hell."
Rangoon glared ominously from beneath his bushy eyebrows. His mouth, already twisted by the scar on his cheek, pulled back even more as he spoke in a slow voice that oozed with hatred, "You go to hell."
Penny spoke. "He calls himself Rangoon."
Penny said, "He goes by Rangoon."
The Lone Ranger nodded. "It seems to me that I've seen him when he had another name." He turned to Penelope. "You, of course, are Penelope Cavendish," he said, more as a statement than a question.
The Lone Ranger nodded. "I feel like I've seen him when he went by a different name." He turned to Penelope. "You're Penelope Cavendish, right?" he said, more like a statement than a question.
The girl nodded while her eyes remained fixed on the face beneath the mask, and the mask itself. She hadn't noticed the slight limp when the Lone Ranger walked; the shoulder bandage was covered by his shirt. Her feeling was one of admiration and gratitude, but most of all resentment. She felt that Tonto had misled her. It was inconceivable that the man before her could so recently have been desperately in need of food. He didn't look helpless. He certainly hadn't acted helpless when he saw Rangoon. Yet Tonto had implied that his plight was serious. Perhaps need of concealment, not starvation, had kept the masked man hidden while Tonto sought food. Though Penny liked his voice and manner and the way he'd handled Rangoon, she could judge him only by facts and circumstances. He had come to the clearing—Rangoon was in the clearing. Wasn't it obvious that they came there to meet? Rangoon, known as an outlaw—the newcomer masked. True, the masked man had fired at Rangoon while Rangoon fired at him, but wasn't this perhaps an act for her benefit? Neither man was injured. These were the facts.
The girl nodded, her eyes fixed on the face behind the mask and the mask itself. She hadn't noticed the slight limp when the Lone Ranger walked; his shirt covered the bandage on his shoulder. She felt a mix of admiration and gratitude, but mostly resentment. She believed Tonto had misled her. It was hard to believe that the man in front of her could have so recently been in desperate need of food. He didn’t look helpless. He definitely hadn’t acted helpless when he faced Rangoon. Yet Tonto had suggested that his situation was serious. Maybe it was a need for secrecy, not starvation, that had kept the masked man hidden while Tonto looked for food. Although Penny liked his voice, manner, and the way he had dealt with Rangoon, she could only judge him by what she observed. He had come to the clearing—Rangoon was there too. Wasn’t it obvious they had come to meet? Rangoon, known as an outlaw—the newcomer was masked. True, the masked man had shot at Rangoon while Rangoon shot back, but wasn’t that possibly just for her sake? Neither man was hurt. Those were the facts.
To Tonto, Penny said, "I didn't know your friend was an outlaw."
To Tonto, Penny said, "I didn't know your friend was a criminal."
Tonto began to speak, but Penny continued. "If I had, I certainly wouldn't have brought food for you to take to him."
Tonto started to say something, but Penny kept talking. "If I had, I definitely wouldn't have brought food for you to take to him."
The Lone Ranger spoke quickly, "Are you the one who brought Tonto that food?"
The Lone Ranger said rapidly, "Are you the one who brought Tonto that food?"
"Of course. Didn't he tell you?"
"Of course. Didn't he mention it to you?"
"No," said the masked man, glancing at Tonto, "he did not."
"No," said the masked man, looking at Tonto, "he didn't."
Tonto was highly uncomfortable.
Tonto felt very uneasy.
"If I had known where that food came from," the Lone Ranger said, "I might not have—"
"If I had known where that food came from," the Lone Ranger said, "I might not have—"
"I suppose," interrupted Penny, "the fact that you had food from the Cavendish family complicates things for you."
"I guess," interrupted Penny, "the fact that you had food from the Cavendish family makes things complicated for you."
The Lone Ranger looked at the girl somewhat surprised. She went on, speaking slowly and significantly. "It must make it a trifle difficult for you to go ahead with your plans."
The Lone Ranger looked at the girl, a bit surprised. She continued, speaking slowly and with intent. "It must make it a little hard for you to proceed with your plans."
Could Penelope know his plans and suspicions? The masked man tried to fathom the enigmatic expression in the girl's face. Did she know that he felt a strong suspicion that her uncle was hiring crooks to bring stolen cattle to the Basin? Did she realize that his purpose was to fix the guilt of murder on Basin killers?
Could Penelope be aware of his plans and suspicions? The masked man tried to understand the mysterious look on the girl's face. Did she know that he had a strong suspicion that her uncle was hiring thieves to bring stolen cattle to the Basin? Did she realize that his goal was to pin the blame for murder on the killers in the Basin?
He said, "It might make everything more complicated than you realize, Miss Cavendish." He took a step toward her. "I want you to understand one thing."
He said, "It could make everything more complicated than you think, Miss Cavendish." He stepped closer to her. "I need you to understand one thing."
"Oh, please." There was annoyance in the girl's tone. "Don't let's talk any further. You've helped me, and if you feel that I helped you, we're square. I'd sooner let it go at that and start for home."
"Oh, come on." There was irritation in the girl's voice. "Let’s not discuss this anymore. You've helped me, and if you think I helped you, we're even. I'd rather just leave it at that and head home."
"It can't go at that," the Lone Ranger said decisively. "The fact that you've saved my life puts me in a peculiar position." He drew a cartridge from his belt. "Take this,"[114] he said offering the bullet, "and if there is any man in the world whose life means a great deal to you, tell him to carry it at all times."
"It can't go like that," the Lone Ranger said firmly. "The fact that you saved my life puts me in a strange position." He pulled a cartridge from his belt. "Take this,"[114] he said, offering the bullet, "and if there’s anyone in the world whose life matters a lot to you, tell him to carry it at all times."
Penny looked at the silver bullet in the palm of the masked man's hand.
Penny stared at the silver bullet resting in the masked man's hand.
"Silver?" she asked curiously, in spite of herself.
"Silver?" she asked with curiosity, despite herself.
"Yes."
"Yep."
"So you want to repay me by agreeing to spare one life." She drew up proudly. "Keep your bullet. We are quite able to defend ourselves against you."
"So you think you can repay me by agreeing to spare one life?" She stood tall. "Keep your bullet. We can defend ourselves just fine."
Turning abruptly, she mounted Las Vegas and rode quickly away.
Turning suddenly, she got on Las Vegas and rode away quickly.
As Penelope guided Las Vegas downhill she felt as if a buoyant hope had been punctured to sink into a black sea of despair. Her confidence in Tonto had been great, and despite what she had heard about the murder of the Texas Rangers, some tiny voice far deep inside her kept whispering that she should count on the man whom the Indian called "friend." She had to count on someone. Yuma thought that her uncle was a leader of killers. Penny felt otherwise. She had hoped somehow to find a strong, stanch friend who would feel as she did. Seeing Tonto's friend, she saw a masked man. A man who offered to spare the life of the one she loved most, in order to repay her for food.
As Penelope guided Las Vegas downhill, she felt like her hopeful spirit had been burst, sinking into a dark sea of despair. She had a lot of faith in Tonto, and even with what she had heard about the Texas Rangers' murder, a small voice deep within her kept telling her to trust the man the Indian called "friend." She needed to rely on someone. Yuma believed her uncle was a leader of killers. Penny felt differently. She had been hoping to find a strong, loyal friend who would share her feelings. When she saw Tonto's friend, she saw a masked man—a man who was willing to spare the life of the person she loved most, just to repay her for the food she had given him.
Now she had no one to turn to but Bryant Cavendish. Stubborn, bitter, unreasonable old man that he was, he'd have to listen to her. He must be made to understand the forces that were piling up in his own home. He must be shown that Mort and Vince were scheming with Rangoon, perhaps with others; taking orders from an unknown[115] chief; ambushing Texas Rangers; murdering and Heaven only knew what else. Bryant must be made to understand that his own life was probably in danger and must send word out for law men, many law men, to come and help. Becky had got word to the Texas Rangers. Bryant must find and use the same means, but this time they must reach the Basin without being ambushed.
Now she had no one to turn to but Bryant Cavendish. Stubborn, bitter, and unreasonable as he was, he had to listen to her. He needed to understand the forces that were building up in his own home. It had to be shown to him that Mort and Vince were plotting with Rangoon, possibly with others; taking orders from an unknown chief; ambushing Texas Rangers; murdering, and Heaven only knew what else. Bryant had to realize that his own life was likely in danger and that he needed to send out word for lawmen—lots of lawmen—to come and help. Becky had gotten word to the Texas Rangers. Bryant had to find and use the same means, but this time they had to reach the Basin without getting ambushed.
Bryant would be hard to talk to, but the time for diplomacy in handling him was past. She rode on, not knowing that old Gimlet was waiting for her with stunning news.
Bryant was tough to deal with, but the time for diplomacy was over. She kept riding, unaware that old Gimlet was waiting for her with shocking news.
Meanwhile, instead of replacing the silver bullet in his cartridge belt, the Lone Ranger put it in his pocket. He drew the Indian aside, out of hearing of Rangoon.
Meanwhile, instead of putting the silver bullet back in his cartridge belt, the Lone Ranger pocketed it. He pulled the Indian aside, away from Rangoon’s hearing.
"Don't you see the spot we're in now, Tonto? If Bryant Cavendish is in charge of the Basin, as he's always been, he's the man we want. I'm alive to get him, only because of what his niece did for me. She may have given me a life that I've dedicated to the hanging of the man she cares for. I've got to know her feelings."
"Don't you see the situation we're in now, Tonto? If Bryant Cavendish is still in charge of the Basin like he always has been, he's the guy we need. I'm motivated to go after him, only because of what his niece did for me. She may have given me a life that I've committed to avenging the man she cares about. I need to understand her feelings."
Tonto nodded his agreement, looking quite dejected.
Tonto nodded in agreement, looking pretty downcast.
"I don't think Bryant himself did the killing, Tonto, but unless things have changed since the last reports came out of Bryant's Basin, he rules his little kingdom with a mailed fist and there isn't a thing that goes on there that he doesn't order. If killers are there, he brought them there. The Texas Rangers must have died because Bryant Cavendish sent men out to kill them."
"I don’t think Bryant actually did the killing, Tonto, but unless things have changed since the last updates from Bryant's Basin, he controls his little territory with an iron fist and knows everything that happens there. If there are killers there, he’s the one who brought them in. The Texas Rangers must have died because Bryant Cavendish sent people out to take them out."
Tonto studied the tall man's eyes and noted that there was a new intensity in the gray depths.
Tonto examined the tall man's eyes and noticed a new intensity in the gray depths.
"Maybe now," he said, "we make-um camp. You need rest." [116]
"Maybe now," he said, "we set up camp. You need to rest." [116]
"There isn't time to rest now. Penelope Cavendish believes I'm one of the outlaws. If she thinks Bryant is on the level and tells him about seeing me, he'll make things too hot. We've got to strike before he can act. It'll soon be dark enough to get to the Cavendish house without being seen, and I'm going there.
"There isn't time to rest now. Penelope Cavendish thinks I’m one of the outlaws. If she believes Bryant is trustworthy and tells him she saw me, he’ll make things too dangerous. We have to act before he does. It’ll soon be dark enough to reach the Cavendish house without being noticed, and I’m going there."
"Cavendish is an old man. At best he hasn't many years to live. His niece, if she loves him, can keep him. But we're going to take the killers that work for him and he's going to give us the evidence that will hang them."
"Cavendish is an old man. At best, he doesn't have many years left. His niece, if she cares about him, can take care of him. But we're going to capture the killers that work for him, and he's going to give us the evidence that will convict them."
The Lone Ranger spoke softly, but with a calm determination that told Tonto there was little use in trying to persuade him to postpone a meeting in a murderers' retreat.
The Lone Ranger spoke quietly, but with a steady determination that made Tonto realize there was no point in trying to convince him to delay a meeting in a murderers' hideout.
"What's more," the Lone Ranger finished, "he's going to put that evidence in writing."
"What's more," the Lone Ranger concluded, "he's going to put that evidence in writing."
"Tonto go with you," the Indian said. "We leave Rangoon feller tied here."
"Tonto will go with you," the Indian said. "We'll leave the guy tied up here."
"No, Tonto; I'm going alone."
"No, Tonto; I'm going solo."
Tonto tried to convince the Lone Ranger that he was risking his life, that he needed help, that he should not ride unaccompanied into the Basin; but the masked man shook his head.
Tonto tried to persuade the Lone Ranger that he was putting his life on the line, that he needed help, that he shouldn't ride alone into the Basin; but the masked man shook his head.
"My plans are better, Tonto. We're going to leave Rangoon here by the trail these men use in going from the Basin to the outside. The first ones who come through here will find him. They'll release him and there will be some talk. I want Rangoon to think that both of us have [117] ridden to the Basin. We'll start out down the trail, but you'll turn back and hide near by to hear what's said. I'll ride into the Basin, have a showdown talk with Cavendish, and meet you later in our cave in the Gap."
"My plans are better, Tonto. We're going to leave Rangoon here using the path these men take from the Basin to the outside. The first ones who come through will find him. They'll free him and there will be some chatter. I want Rangoon to believe that both of us have [117] ridden to the Basin. We’ll start down the trail, but you’ll turn back and hide nearby to hear what’s said. I’ll ride into the Basin, have a showdown with Cavendish, and then meet up with you later in our cave in the Gap."
The masked man pointed out how Tonto's natural abilities made him the logical one to wait in the forest. No white man could maintain the vigil with the absolute silence that was so imperative. On the other hand, the Indian's scant knowledge of white men's laws and courts of law made him a poor one to dictate the sort of statement that must be secured from Bryant Cavendish.
The masked man highlighted how Tonto's natural skills made him the obvious choice to wait in the forest. No white man could stay as silent as was absolutely necessary. On the flip side, Tonto's limited understanding of white men's laws and legal systems made him a poor candidate to determine the type of statement that needed to be obtained from Bryant Cavendish.
The two returned to the proximity of Rangoon and made ready to start riding.
The two got back near Rangoon and got ready to start riding.
"Yuh can't leave me here," the scar-faced outlaw shouted.
"Don't leave me here," the scar-faced outlaw shouted.
The Lone Ranger looked at him and said deliberately, "Why not?"
The Lone Ranger looked at him and said purposefully, "Why not?"
"What if I starve, what if I'm et up by animals?"
"What if I starve? What if I get eaten by animals?"
"That," retorted the masked man, "would be easier than the way the Snake Flats homesteaders died when Abe Larkin killed them."
"That," replied the masked man, "would be easier than how the Snake Flats homesteaders died when Abe Larkin killed them."
Rangoon's eyes went wide at the mention of the name he formerly had used and the people he had killed.
Rangoon's eyes widened when he heard the name he once used and the people he had killed.
"What d'yuh know about them?" he cried.
"What do you know about them?" he shouted.
"The law is still keeping a noose ready for Abe Larkin."
"The law is still waiting to catch Abe Larkin."
"Where yuh goin'?" There was panic in Rangoon's voice as he saw the two mount and point their horses toward the Basin. The Lone Ranger said, "Come on, Silver."
"Where are you going?" Rangoon asked, panic in his voice as he watched the two get on their horses and head toward the Basin. The Lone Ranger replied, "Come on, Silver."
Rangoon tugged at his ropes, struggled with them until [118] his wrists were almost bleeding. His courage, as darkness fell in the woodland clearing, ebbed until he was reduced to a sniveling, sobbing wretch with scant resemblance to the swaggering monster that had bullied Penelope.
Rangoon pulled at his ropes, fought against them until [118] his wrists were nearly bleeding. His bravery, as night descended in the woodland clearing, faded away until he became a whimpering, sobbing wreck, hardly resembling the arrogant brute that had tormented Penelope.
"Who," he cried aloud, "who was he? Who in God's name was that masked man with the silver bullets? He called me Abe Larkin. Who in God's name was he?"
"Who," he shouted, "who was he? Who in God's name was that masked guy with the silver bullets? He called me Abe Larkin. Who in God's name was he?"
Somewhere, unseen in the darkness, a crouching Indian grinned.
Somewhere, hidden in the shadows, a crouching Native American smiled.

Chapter XV
INTRIGUE COMES CLOSER
Intrigue is getting closer.
When Penny reached home just after dark, she noticed a peculiarly deserted air about the ranch. Most of the horses belonging to the cowboys were gone from the corral when she turned Las Vegas in. The shack where Becky had lived was dark, and the big house nearly so. There was one lamp burning in the living room, and the kitchen wing was lighted. That was all. The usual bunkhouse sounds of laughter, or murmuring voices against an occasional accordion or guitar background, were not there. Penelope entered by the kitchen door. Gimlet rose to greet her, with anxiety showing in every one of the enumerable lines on his battered old face.
When Penny got home just after dark, she noticed that the ranch felt unusually empty. Most of the cowboys' horses were missing from the corral when she turned Las Vegas away. The shack where Becky used to live was dark, and the big house was almost the same. There was one lamp on in the living room, and the kitchen wing was lit up. That was it. The usual sounds from the bunkhouse—laughter, quiet conversations, with the occasional background of an accordion or guitar—were absent. Penelope entered through the kitchen door. Gimlet stood up to greet her, anxiety clear in every line on his worn old face.
"Keee-ripes!" burst out Gimlet. "Where you been?"
"Keee-ripes!" Gimlet exclaimed. "Where have you been?"
Penny was somewhat taken aback by the old man's obvious agitation. "What's the matter, Gimlet? Is anything wrong?"
Penny was a bit surprised by the old man's clear agitation. "What's up, Gimlet? Is something wrong?"
"That's jest it, I dunno. It seems like all hell's due tuh bust loose an' yet they ain't a thing I c'n put a finger on. They's things bilin' up, I tell yuh. I was scared damn near tuh death somethin'd happened tuh you."
"That's just it, I don't know. It feels like all hell is about to break loose and yet there's not a thing I can pinpoint. There are things building up, I tell you. I was scared to death that something had happened to you."
"But why?"
"Why though?"
"Yuh sure everything's all right with yuh? Yuh ain't met with no trouble?"
"Are you sure everything's okay with you? Have you run into any trouble?"
"What kind of trouble? Where is everyone?"
"What kind of trouble is it? Where is everybody?"
"I dunno what kind, jest trouble. Trouble like bein' shot at, or like havin' threats made at yuh."
"I don't know what kind, just trouble. Trouble like being shot at, or like having threats made against you."
Penny shook her head. "I rode quite a way," she said, "and didn't realize it was so late. Where is Uncle Bryant?"
Penny shook her head. "I rode for a while," she said, "and didn't realize it was so late. Where's Uncle Bryant?"
It was when Gimlet replied that Penny felt her first frustration. "He's gone, an' God knows where to, or why."
It was when Gimlet replied that Penny felt her first frustration. "He's gone, and God knows where he is, or why."
"Gone," echoed the girl. "Didn't he say anything?"
"Gone," the girl echoed. "Did he say anything?"
"He come here tuh the kitchen, told me tuh pack some vittles in a sack, an' stayed while I done it. He took the sack, tho'wed it intuh the buckboard, which same had two strong hosses all hitched, then fetched Mort outen the house with his neck still bandaged, an' the two druv off."
"He came into the kitchen, told me to pack some food in a bag, and stayed while I did it. He took the bag, threw it into the wagon, which had two strong horses all hitched up, then brought Mort out of the house with his neck still bandaged, and the two drove off."
Penny hadn't known Bryant to leave the Basin in years. Yet she knew Gimlet must be telling the truth. "Didn't he say when he was coming back?" she asked.
Penny hadn’t known Bryant to leave the Basin in years. Still, she knew Gimlet must be telling the truth. "Didn’t he say when he was coming back?" she asked.
"Not a damn word."
"Not a single word."
Penny had counted on a heart-to-heart talk with her[121] uncle. Now that the talk was out of the question, at least for the time being, she felt a hopelessness that made her aware of how much she had counted on that talk.
Penny had been relying on a heart-to-heart conversation with her[121] uncle. Now that the conversation was off the table, at least for now, she felt a sense of hopelessness that made her realize just how much she had depended on that talk.
"How long ago," she said, "did Uncle Bryant leave?"
"How long ago," she asked, "did Uncle Bryant leave?"
"Jest a little while after the argyment."
"Just a little while after the argument."
"Argument? What argument?"
"Debate? What debate?"
"Him an' that cowboy callin' himself Yuma had another set-to."
"Him and that cowboy named Yuma had another showdown."
"Yuma?" In her confusion of emotions Penny could do little more than echo what Gimlet said.
"Yuma?" Caught up in her mix of emotions, Penny could only repeat what Gimlet said.
"I tell yuh, they's been things goin' on, but nothin' I c'n lay a finger on. Bryant an' Yuma talked low fer a time, then both got tuh howlin'. I c'd hear some o' what 'uz said. Yuma was callin' on Bryant tuh see to it that Mort got what he deserved, an' got told tuh go tuh hell."
"I tell you, there's been stuff happening, but nothing I can pinpoint. Bryant and Yuma were talking quietly for a while, then both started yelling. I could hear some of what was said. Yuma was telling Bryant to make sure Mort got what he deserved, and was told to go to hell."
"That's what Uncle Bryant would tell him."
"That's what Uncle Bryant would say to him."
"Yuma said he'd done some thinkin' since the last row they had an' he figgered that if Mort wasn't given what a killer sh'd git, it was because Bryant didn't give a damn what went on in the Basin."
"Yuma said he had done some thinking since their last argument and figured that if Mort wasn't getting what a killer should, it was because Bryant didn't care about what happened in the Basin."
"Oh, if Yuma could only understand Uncle Bryant!" said Penny. "Uncle Bryant can't be bulldozed into doing anything. One way to make certain he doesn't turn Mort over to the law is to order him to do it."
"Oh, if Yuma could just get Uncle Bryant!" said Penny. "Uncle Bryant won't be pushed into doing anything. The best way to ensure he doesn't hand Mort over to the authorities is to tell him to do it."
"They had aplenty o' hot words," said Gimlet, shaking his head slowly. "They was a heap o' cussin' on both sides. When I heard what Bryant told about the shootin' of Becky, I was fit tuh be tied, I was so gol-darn mad."
"They had plenty of heated arguments," said Gimlet, shaking his head slowly. "There was a lot of swearing on both sides. When I heard what Bryant said about Becky's shooting, I was furious, I was so incredibly mad."
"What did he say?" asked Penny eagerly.
"What did he say?" Penny asked eagerly.
"Said that Mort told him he never had no intent o' shootin' Becky."
"Said that Mort told him he never had any intention of shooting Becky."
Penny's lips compressed.
Penny's lips pressed together.
"Mort claimed that he seen a snake, a rattler an' a big one, an' he was shootin' at that same, but his shot went wild an' through the window tuh git his wife."
"Mort claimed that he saw a snake, a rattlesnake and a big one, and he was shooting at it, but his shot went wild and hit his wife through the window."
"So," said Penny softly, "that's the story he's going to tell."
"So," Penny said quietly, "that's the story he's going to tell."
"He's told it an' Bryant's told it, an' I reckon it'll stand. Hain't no way tuh prove otherwise."
"He's said it and Bryant's said it, and I guess it'll hold up. There's no way to prove otherwise."
"No," responded the girl, her confidence in Uncle Bryant severely threatened, "there's no way to prove otherwise."
"No," the girl replied, her trust in Uncle Bryant seriously shaken, "there's no way to prove anything else."
"I saved some chow fer yuh," Gimlet said in an incidental way, "if yuh want it. I reckon yore hungry."
"I saved some food for you," Gimlet said casually, "if you want it. I guess you’re hungry."
Penelope shook her head. "I'm not hungry, Gimlet."
Penelope shook her head. "I'm not hungry, Gimlet."
"I dunno what's goin' tuh happen," the old man said sadly. "I do know one thing though, an' that's jest this. Becky wasn't kilt by no accident, an' if Bryant says she was he's as big a damn liar as Mort."
"I don't know what's going to happen," the old man said sadly. "I do know one thing though, and that's this. Becky wasn't killed by any accident, and if Bryant says she was, he's as big a damn liar as Mort."
Penny looked at Gimlet. She laid one hand on his skinny forearm below the rolled-back shirtsleeve. Softly she said, "Gimlet, have you any idea why Rebecca was shot?"
Penny looked at Gimlet. She placed one hand on his skinny forearm below the rolled-up shirt sleeve. Softly she said, "Gimlet, do you have any idea why Rebecca was shot?"
Gimlet dropped the gaze of his one eye to the floor and shifted his weight uneasily from one foot to the other.
Gimlet lowered his one eye to the ground and shifted his weight awkwardly from one foot to the other.
"Tell me," said Penny. "I want to know."
"Tell me," Penny said. "I want to know."
Gimlet nodded slowly. "I know," he said. "That's what made me afeared fer you." He stopped there, and Penny said:
Gimlet nodded slowly. "I know," he said. "That's what made me worried for you." He paused there, and Penny said:
"Go on."
"Go ahead."
Gimlet drew a deep breath as if, in telling the girl what[123] he knew, he were leaping into a bottomless pit filled with icy water.
Gimlet took a deep breath, as if telling the girl what[123] he knew meant jumping into a bottomless pit filled with icy water.
"I—I'm the one that got her kilt."
"I—I'm the one who got her killed."
Penny waited, knowing that when he enlarged on the amazing statement it would be vastly modified.
Penny waited, aware that when he elaborated on the incredible statement, it would be greatly changed.
"I couldn't o' helped it, though. I dunno where Becky learned that a pack o' killers from all parts o' the state was bein' brought tuh jobs here, so's they c'd hide while they stole hosses an' cattle from outside the Basin. She knowed it though, an' sent me with a note intuh Captain Blythe in Red Oak. I gave him the note an' left, like she tol' me tuh do. I dunno how the crooks here learned about it, but they sure as hell was ready when the Texas Rangers rid through the Gap. They wiped 'em out aplenty."
"I couldn't help it, though. I don't know where Becky heard that a bunch of killers from all over the state were being brought here to hide while they stole horses and cattle from outside the Basin. She knew it, though, and sent me with a note to Captain Blythe in Red Oak. I gave him the note and left, just like she told me to. I don't know how the criminals here found out about it, but they were definitely prepared when the Texas Rangers rode through the Gap. They took them out in droves."
"But there'll be other Rangers coming to see what happened to them," said Penny.
"But there will be other Rangers coming to check on what happened to them," Penny said.
"An' alibis an' lies aplenty waitin' fer them same. By the time the next Rangers git here, there won't be a damn thing fer 'em tuh see. The stolen cattle'll have new brands an' the crooks that's hidin' here will be hidin' where they cain't be found. No one'll know nothin' about nothin'."
"Alibis and lies are everywhere waiting for them. By the time the next Rangers arrive, there won't be anything for them to see. The stolen cattle will have new brands, and the crooks hiding here will be hiding where they can't be found. No one will know anything about anything."
Penny nodded slowly, realizing the truth in what old Gimlet said.
Penny nodded slowly, recognizing the truth in what old Gimlet said.
"If it's knowed by the crooks that you know what's goin' on, they'll do tuh you the same as they done tuh Becky. As fer me, I'm expectin' tuh git kilt most any time."
"If the crooks know that you understand what's going on, they'll do to you what they did to Becky. As for me, I expect to get killed at any moment."
"You said there wasn't anything you could put your finger on, Gimlet. It seems to me you know just about all there is to know."
"You said there wasn't anything you could identify, Gimlet. It seems to me you know almost everything there is to know."
"Can't prove nothin' though; 'sides that, I dunno where Bryant stands."
"Can't prove anything though; besides that, I don't know where Bryant stands."
"I wish I knew that," said Penny thoughtfully.
"I wish I knew that," Penny said, deep in thought.
"One thing's sure. As long as he's here, there won't no harm come tuh you. Let him git killed though, as I know damn well he's expectin', an' God knows what'll happen. 'Nuther thing I dunno is who is bossin' things!"
"One thing's for sure. As long as he's here, you won't be harmed. But if he gets killed, which I know he’s definitely expecting, God only knows what will happen. Another thing I don't know is who's in charge of everything!"
"Vince?"
"Vince?"
Gimlet shook his head. "Too cussed fer any man tuh take orders from."
Gimlet shook his head. "Too damn for any man to take orders from."
"Mort?"
"Mort?"
Again the old man's head moved slowly from one side to the other. "I don't think so. We c'n figger Jeb an' Wallie out as a matter o' course. Maybe they know what's goin' on, maybe they don't. Jeb ain't the brains of a jackass an' Wallie ain't hardly ever home."
Again the old man's head moved slowly from one side to the other. "I don't think so. We can figure out Jeb and Wallie as a matter of course. Maybe they know what's going on, maybe they don't. Jeb isn't the smartest guy around, and Wallie's hardly ever home."
"Has he returned from town?"
"Has he come back from town?"
"Nope. He left tuh tomcat around some more an' maybe find a woman tuh raise Becky's kids. He ain't come back yet."
"Nope. He left to mess around some more and maybe find a woman to raise Becky's kids. He hasn't come back yet."
"Where have the other men gone?"
"Where have the other guys gone?"
"They moseyed out soon after the buryin'. I dunno where they went. Vince an' some o' them are in the front room o' the house."
"They wandered out shortly after the burial. I don't know where they went. Vince and some of them are in the living room of the house."
"Who is with Vince?"
"Who's with Vince?"
"Sawtell an' Lombard an' the man that talked with Bryant t'other night—Lonergan. They been chewin' the rag in there ever since Bryant took Mort away."
"Sawtell and Lombard and the guy who talked with Bryant the other night—Lonergan. They've been chatting in there ever since Bryant took Mort away."
Gimlet turned to the huge stove and shoved a pan back from the heat. "Yuh sure yuh won't eat?" he asked.
Gimlet turned to the big stove and pushed a pan away from the heat. "Are you sure you won't eat?" he asked.
Penny felt that food would choke her. She wondered if[125] there were anyone in the world to whom she might turn in confidence and trust.
Penny felt like food would choke her. She wondered if[125] there was anyone in the world she could turn to with confidence and trust.
The door swung open suddenly, and Yuma stood in the opening. The big blond cowboy's face was grim. He glanced at Gimlet, then the girl.
The door swung open suddenly, and Yuma stood in the doorway. The big blond cowboy's face was serious. He looked at Gimlet, then at the girl.
"Saw yer hoss in the corral," he explained. "I got tuh ask yuh jest one thing, Miss Penny."
"Saw your horse in the corral," he said. "I need to ask you just one thing, Miss Penny."
Penny nodded without speaking. She noticed that Yuma wore two guns, both tied low. His hat was well down on his forehead and he had a leather jacket over his shirt. He seemed to be dressed for a considerable ride. "Jest one thing," he repeated ponderously.
Penny nodded silently. She saw that Yuma had two guns, both slung low. His hat sat low on his forehead, and he wore a leather jacket over his shirt. He looked like he was ready for a long journey. "Just one thing," he said heavily.
"Well, what is it?"
"What's up?"
"I'm fixin' tuh pull stakes," the cowboy said. "Yuh don't know me very well, an' yuh got no reason tuh trust me exceptin' that I tell yuh I'm on the level. I know what I'm sayin' will sound crazy loco an' yuh won't pay no attention tuh it, but I'm wantin' tuh take you intuh Red Oak an' see yuh outen this Hell Basin. They's folks there that'd make yuh right tuh home. You c'd teach school if yuh wanted tuh. Will you leave right now?"
"I'm about to leave," the cowboy said. "You don’t know me very well, and you have no reason to trust me except that I’m being honest. I know what I’m about to say might sound completely crazy and you probably won’t take it seriously, but I want to take you into Red Oak and help you get out of this Hell Basin. There are people there who would make you feel right at home. You could teach school if you wanted to. Will you leave with me right now?"
"Of course not!" retorted Penny.
"Definitely not!" retorted Penny.
Yuma nodded slowly. "That's what I figgered. I'll be there, though, if ever yuh need me."
Yuma nodded slowly. "That's what I figured. I'll be there, though, if you ever need me."
Penny could never know how Yuma had steeled himself to make the extravagant suggestion. The cowboy knew there wasn't a one-in-a-thousand chance that Penny would agree, and when he saw the scornful look, he had no more to say, no argument to put forth. He had made his request and it had been turned down. His simple and straightforward way of thinking hadn't grasped the thing[126] in the same way that Penny did. He knew the girl was in a dangerous place and wanted to take her from it, make her safe. She refused to go. That was all there was to it.
Penny could never know how Yuma had prepared himself to make such a bold suggestion. The cowboy knew there was almost no chance that Penny would agree, and when he saw her scornful expression, he had nothing more to say, no arguments left to make. He had made his request and it had been rejected. His straightforward way of thinking hadn’t understood the situation the same way Penny did. He realized the girl was in a risky situation and wanted to take her away from it, to keep her safe. She refused to go. That was all there was to it.
The door closed, and Penny was about to voice her indignation, but Gimlet spoke first.
The door shut, and Penny was ready to express her outrage, but Gimlet spoke up first.
The old man said, more soberly than he'd spoken before, "Miss Penny, yuh should o' gone."
The old man said, more seriously than he had before, "Miss Penny, you should've left."
"Why, the nerve of that crazy cowboy! I don't even know his name. He's been here only a short time; he's fought twice with Uncle Bryant, and told me what he thought of the only man in the world I ever cared for, my uncle. And now he expects me to leave home and go off to Red Oak teaching school! Leave here tonight! With him! It's the most ridiculous outlandish nonsense I—"
"Seriously, the audacity of that crazy cowboy! I don’t even know his name. He’s only been here a little while; he’s fought with Uncle Bryant twice and shared his opinion about the only man I’ve ever really cared for, my uncle. And now he expects me to leave home and head off to Red Oak to teach? Leave tonight! With him! It’s the most ridiculous, outlandish nonsense I—"
Penny stopped for breath.
Penny took a breath.
Gimlet said again, "Yuh should o' gone."
Gimlet said again, "You should have gone."
"I should, huh!" retorted Penny. "I'd have to be gagged and hog-tied to go with that crazy wrangler, and even then I'd fight every inch of the way." She turned abruptly and pushed through the door into the living quarters of the house.
"I should, huh!" Penny shot back. "I'd have to be gagged and tied up to go with that crazy wrangler, and even then I'd resist every step of the way." She suddenly turned and pushed through the door into the living area of the house.
Gimlet blinked when the door slammed, almost in his face. He fingered his mustache reflectively and h'mmm'd through his knobby nose. "Gagged an' hawg-tied, eh," he muttered. "Keeee-ripes, but mebbe that's a good idee." He hurried across the kitchen in a busybody sort of stride and followed Yuma into the darkness.
Gimlet blinked when the door slammed, nearly hitting him in the face. He stroked his mustache thoughtfully and h'mmm'd through his knobby nose. "Gagged and hog-tied, huh," he murmured. "Keeee-ripes, maybe that's a good idea." He quickly crossed the kitchen with an overly eager stride and followed Yuma into the darkness.
Penny hoped to get upstairs and to her bedroom without having to talk any further. Her mental state was in the lowest depth of despondency she'd ever known. It seemed that the more she learned the more futile it became[127] to look ahead to happiness in Bryant's Basin. Her nerves felt drawn to a tension that threatened to snap them like catgut drawn too tightly on a violin. It seemed as if nothing that could happen now made a great deal of difference. She turned a corner of the hall and stopped. At the foot of the stairs stood Vince Cavendish.
Penny wanted to get upstairs to her bedroom without having to talk anymore. She was in the deepest depression she'd ever experienced. It felt like the more she learned, the more pointless it became to hope for happiness in Bryant's Basin. Her nerves were on edge, ready to snap like tightly stretched strings on a violin. Nothing seemed to matter much anymore. She turned a corner in the hallway and stopped. At the foot of the stairs stood Vince Cavendish.[127]
At the sight of his cousin, Vince's shoulders seemed to droop, and his eyes assumed a woebegone expression that was something new. He advanced to the girl and said, "God knows what's goin' tuh happen to us, Cousin."
At the sight of his cousin, Vince's shoulders seemed to slump, and his eyes took on a sad look that was something new. He walked up to the girl and said, "God knows what's going to happen to us, Cousin."
Penny had never heard Vince speak in that sort of tone. She looked at him suspiciously, wondering what was behind the beaten manner that was like a plea for sympathy. She moved her hand behind her as Vince sought to take it in his own.
Penny had never heard Vince talk like that before. She looked at him with suspicion, trying to figure out what was behind the worn-out expression that seemed like a request for sympathy. She moved her hand back as Vince reached to take it in his.
"What's the matter with you?" she demanded. "You act like a sick calf."
"What's wrong with you?" she asked. "You’re acting like a sick calf."
"Double-crossed," Vince said hollowly. "Double-crossed by Uncle Bryant. He's sold the lot of us out."
"Double-crossed," Vince said flatly. "Uncle Bryant has sold us all out."
Penny recalled some of the things Gimlet had told her. "How?" she asked.
Penny remembered some of the things Gimlet had said to her. "How?" she asked.
"I already signed," said Vince. "The men 're upstairs now, gettin' Jeb's name on the paper, an' they'll get yours when they come down."
"I already signed," Vince said. "The guys are upstairs now, getting Jeb's name on the paperwork, and they'll get yours when they come down."
"My name to what paper?"
"What's my name on the paper?"
"One that Bryant had drawed up," went on Vince in a melancholy voice. "We gotta sign away any claim we might have on the ranch as his heirs. He wants tuh leave it all tuh someone else."
"One that Bryant had drawn up," Vince continued in a sad voice. "We have to give up any claim we might have on the ranch as his heirs. He wants to leave it all to someone else."
"Who?"
"Who is it?"
Vince shook his head. "Dunno."
Vince shook his head. "I don't know."
"Why didn't Uncle Bryant tell us to sign the agreement, or whatever it is?"
"Why didn’t Uncle Bryant tell us to sign the agreement, or whatever it is?"
"Left it tuh some o' the men tuh handle. He's gone in tuh Red Oak with Mort. Reckon they're waitin' there fer the boys tuh git the paper signed an' bring it tuh them there."
"Left it to some of the guys to take care of. He's gone into Red Oak with Mort. I guess they’re waiting there for the guys to get the paper signed and bring it to them."
"I'll not sign a thing until I talk to him," said Penny flatly, "and in the meantime, I'm going to bed."
"I won't sign anything until I talk to him," Penny said flatly, "and in the meantime, I'm going to bed."
Vince shook his head slowly. "Yuh can't."
Vince shook his head slowly. "You can't."
"Who's going to stop me?"
"Who's going to hold me back?"
"Sawtell an' Lombard an' Lonergan will be done with Jeb in a few minutes. They'll see that you sign somehow."
"Sawtell, Lombard, and Lonergan will be finished with Jeb in a few minutes. They'll make sure you sign one way or another."
Penny turned to go upstairs, but Sawtell's stocky figure appeared at the top of the flight. His voice was soft and smooth to match the bland expression of his wide face.
Penny turned to head upstairs, but Sawtell's stout figure came into view at the top of the stairs. His voice was gentle and soothing, matching the dull expression on his broad face.
"Miss Cavendish," he said as he started down the stairs, "I'm glad you're back. We've something to talk about."
"Miss Cavendish," he said as he started down the stairs, "I'm glad you're back. We need to talk."
"You've nothing to talk about with me," the girl said to the descending man. "Any business you have for Uncle Bryant can wait until he gets back here."
"You have nothing to discuss with me," the girl said to the man coming down. "Anything you need to talk to Uncle Bryant about can wait until he gets back."
Sawtell smiled. "I guess you don't understand. He won't be back here until we take some documents to him with your name and the names of your cousins signed to them." He halted at the bottom of the flight, and took a folded paper, covered with close writing, from his pocket. "Shall we go into the other room?" he said.
Sawtell smiled. "I guess you don't get it. He won't be back here until we bring him some documents with your name and the names of your cousins signed on them." He stopped at the bottom of the stairs and took a folded paper, filled with tiny writing, from his pocket. "Should we go into the other room?" he asked.
"You can do what you want, I'm going to bed," retorted the girl, starting once more.
"You can do whatever you want, I'm going to bed," the girl shot back, starting again.
Sawtell gripped her arm.
Sawtell grabbed her arm.
"Let go of me!"
"Get off me!"
"I don't want to use any harsh methods, Miss Cavendish," Sawtell said with his smile gone, and an impatient edge to his voice. "But I promise you, you're going to sign the agreement so we can start for town as soon as possible."
"I don't want to use any harsh methods, Miss Cavendish," Sawtell said, his smile fading and a hint of impatience in his voice. "But I promise you, you're going to sign the agreement so we can head to town as soon as possible."
Penny jerked her arm free. She felt panicky, helpless, but dared not show it. Her gun was still on the belt about her waist, but the cartridges it had held were somewhere in the brush on Thunder Mountain. She was determined to get to her room, bar the door, and stay there until her uncle came home. No matter what Bryant did, she knew that he would let nothing serious happen to her. It was incredible that he'd left instructions, such as Vince had told her about, with men like Sawtell and Lombard. She wondered about Lombard and Lonergan. Gimlet had said they were here in the house. Upstairs? It was quite possible.
Penny yanked her arm away. She felt anxious and vulnerable, but didn’t want to show it. Her gun was still secured to her waist, but the bullets it had contained were scattered somewhere in the bushes on Thunder Mountain. She was determined to reach her room, lock the door, and stay there until her uncle returned. No matter what Bryant did, she trusted that he wouldn’t let anything serious happen to her. It was hard to believe he had left instructions, like Vince had mentioned, with guys like Sawtell and Lombard. She thought about Lombard and Lonergan. Gimlet had said they were in the house. Upstairs? That seemed likely.
The girl looked toward the front door, then at Sawtell.
The girl glanced at the front door, then at Sawtell.
"There's no use putting us all to a lot of extra trouble," Sawtell told her. "You'll only make it harder for yourself."
"There's no point in putting us all through extra trouble," Sawtell told her. "You're just making it harder for yourself."
"He's right," put in Vince, in a resigned voice. "They ain't no use puttin' off the signin' o' that paper. Might as well do it an' git it done with."
"He's right," Vince interjected, sounding resigned. "There's no point in delaying the signing of that paper. We might as well just do it and get it over with."
Penny's jaw was firm. "I won't do anything until I talk to Uncle Bryant."
Penny's jaw was set. "I won't do anything until I talk to Uncle Bryant."
Sawtell nodded slowly. "All right then, we'll have to bring Jeb down here." He called curt orders up the stairs, and in a moment Jeb, struggling between Lonergan and[130] Lombard, was practically carried down the stairs. His eyes were wide and staring, and his lean face white with terror.
Sawtell nodded slowly. "Okay then, we'll have to bring Jeb down here." He shouted quick orders up the stairs, and in a moment, Jeb, caught between Lonergan and Lombard, was nearly carried down the stairs. His eyes were wide and staring, and his lean face was pale with fear.
"Do what they want," he cried to the girl. "No matter what it is, you sign it like what I done. If yuh don't they'll brand me with a poker."
"Just do what they want," he yelled at the girl. "No matter what it is, you sign it like I did. If you don't, they'll burn me with a poker."
"Take him to the fireplace," ordered Sawtell, "put some ropes around him, then come back for Vince. This girl will do what Bryant says, or she'll see slow murder, with a lot of pain."
"Take him to the fireplace," Sawtell commanded. "Tie him up with some ropes, then come back for Vince. This girl will follow Bryant's orders, or she'll witness a slow and painful murder."
"No, no," cried Vince, "not me!"
"No, no," shouted Vince, "not me!"
As if by magic a gun appeared in Sawtell's hand.
As if by magic, a gun suddenly appeared in Sawtell's hand.
"You," he said, "as well as Jeb."
"You," he said, "along with Jeb."
Penny watched the wide-eyed Jeb and the cringing, wincing Vince being dragged, howling, to the fireplace, where Lombard and Lonergan tossed ropes about them. The two were jerked off their feet and stretched on the floor, and more ropes looped about their ankles made them helpless. Sawtell, gun still in hand, watched the procedure, unmoved and expressionless. Lonergan's black eyes reflected the leaping flames when he faced Sawtell. His black mustache, so carefully brushed and tapered, seemed to twitch with his eagerness to make the next move.
Penny watched as wide-eyed Jeb and the cringing, wincing Vince were dragged, screaming, to the fireplace, where Lombard and Lonergan threw ropes around them. The two were yanked off their feet and stretched out on the floor, additional ropes wrapped around their ankles making them powerless. Sawtell, gun still in hand, observed the whole thing, unbothered and emotionless. Lonergan's dark eyes reflected the flickering flames when he looked at Sawtell. His neatly groomed black mustache seemed to twitch with anticipation for what would happen next.
Sawtell nodded, and the former gambler grabbed the poker in lean fingers and shoved it deep among the red-hot coals. Stark terror from their souls showed in the eyes of the captured men. Vince drooled supplications for mercy, begging Penny to sign Bryant's agreement and save him from the torture of the heated iron. Jeb wailed conglomerate quotations, misquoted, from the Scriptures.
Sawtell nodded, and the former gambler picked up the poker with thin fingers and pushed it deep into the glowing coals. Fear was evident in the eyes of the captured men. Vince begged for mercy, pleading with Penny to sign Bryant's agreement to save him from the pain of the hot iron. Jeb cried out a jumbled mix of misquoted Bible verses.
Sawtell approached Penelope. "You have a few minutes to think it over," he said, "while the iron gets red-hot. Have you ever heard a man scream with the pain of being branded"—he paused, lowered his voice, and added "—in the eyes?"
Sawtell walked up to Penelope. "You have a few minutes to think about it," he said, "while the iron is getting red-hot. Have you ever heard a man scream from the pain of being branded"—he paused, lowered his voice, and added "—in the eyes?"

Chapter XVI
ONE-EYE SEES DEATH
One Eye Sees Death
The Lone Ranger stood close to his horse at the edge of the Basin where thick foliage marked the beginning of the rise of Thunder Mountain. He strained his eyes and ears to detect what he could in the Basin. Motionless and tense, the masked man waited like a hunter that tried to catch a scent from a wind that held its breath. He heard the usual night sounds of cattle, katydids, and frogs. There was an occasional call from a creature of the forest that rose behind him. Nothing more.
The Lone Ranger stood by his horse at the edge of the Basin where dense foliage signaled the start of Thunder Mountain. He focused his eyes and ears to pick up any sound in the Basin. Still and tense, the masked man waited like a hunter trying to catch a scent on a wind that held its breath. He heard the usual night sounds of cattle, katydids, and frogs. There was an occasional call from a creature of the forest behind him. Nothing more.
On the downward path, the masked man had met no one. He had dismounted on several occasions to examine the trail by matchlight, and near the bottom, where it[133] was overgrown with weeds, he had lighted a candle to inspect it further. He found that many head of cattle had traveled where the path was smooth, but the beef had been fanned out in many directions near the bottom of the mountain and driven into the Basin at several points. He decided that this had been done so that a path would not be seen from the Basin itself.
On the way down, the masked man didn't encounter anyone. He got off his horse several times to check the trail with a match, and near the bottom, where it was tangled with weeds, he lit a candle to take a closer look. He noticed that many cattle had walked where the path was clear, but the herd had spread out in different directions near the bottom of the mountain and headed into the Basin at various spots. He concluded that this was done to make the path invisible from the Basin itself.
The Lone Ranger guided Silver back among the trees where the white coat wouldn't be so obvious if someone rode near. He whispered softly, then left the horse untethered.
The Lone Ranger led Silver back into the trees where the white coat wouldn't stand out as much if someone rode by. He whispered softly and then left the horse untied.
He paused to make sure that his mask was snugly in place. It had become so much a part of him that he couldn't be sure of its presence unless he felt it with his hand. When Tonto had, at first, suggested wearing the mask all the time, he had thought it a bit dramatic, perhaps even silly, but consideration made him realize that he already was hampered by the determination not to shoot to kill, by great odds, and by the weakness of his wounds and recent fever. He might have to fight, to rope and shoot, and the mask must be no handicap. He checked his guns, making sure that they were fully loaded by replacing the shell that had been used to disarm Rangoon. Then he was ready.
He paused to make sure his mask was securely in place. It had become such a part of him that he couldn't tell it was there unless he felt it with his hand. When Tonto had first suggested wearing the mask all the time, he thought it was a bit over the top, maybe even ridiculous, but he realized that he was already limited by his decision not to kill, by the odds stacked against him, and by the weakness from his injuries and recent fever. He might have to fight, rope, and shoot, and the mask couldn’t be a burden. He checked his guns, ensuring they were fully loaded by replacing the shell he had used to disarm Rangoon. Then he was ready.
An experienced black cat stalking a nervous bird could be no more quiet than was the Lone Ranger as he moved across the Basin. His clothing had no flapping superfluities; he wore no jingling spurs; his guns were tied down so that the holsters could not slap his legs. Boots oiled to preclude the slightest possibility of any squeaking leather, he moved swiftly and surely toward the buildings[134] of the ranch. He saw the house and, not far from it, the row of lighted squares that marked the bunkhouse.
An experienced black cat sneaking up on a jittery bird was no quieter than the Lone Ranger as he made his way across the Basin. His clothes had no flapping extras; he didn’t wear any jingling spurs; his guns were secured so the holsters wouldn’t slap against his legs. With boots oiled to eliminate even the faintest chance of squeaking, he moved quickly and confidently toward the buildings[134] of the ranch. He spotted the house and, not far from it, the row of illuminated squares that indicated the bunkhouse.
Halfway to the buildings, the Lone Ranger froze. He wondered if his eyes were playing tricks, or if he actually had seen someone, or something, move at one end of the bunkhouse. Now he saw a moving figure in the beam of light that slanted from a rear window. In an instant, whatever he saw was obscured by the darkness. He glanced over his shoulder. Silver was well out of sight. His own dark clothing would be barely visible unless someone were quite close to him.
Halfway to the buildings, the Lone Ranger stopped. He wondered if he was imagining things or if he really saw someone, or something, move at one end of the bunkhouse. Now he spotted a figure moving in the beam of light coming from a back window. In an instant, whatever he saw was hidden by the darkness. He looked over his shoulder. Silver was far out of view. His own dark clothes would be barely noticeable unless someone was really close to him.
Then he heard the sound of hoofs. A horse and rider appeared as a vague shadow against the lighted bunkhouse windows. The masked man dropped flat on his stomach, hugging the ground as closely as possible. The rider was coming straight toward him.
Then he heard the sound of hooves. A horse and rider appeared as a vague shadow against the lighted bunkhouse windows. The masked man dropped flat on his stomach, pressing himself against the ground as closely as he could. The rider was coming straight toward him.
He drew a pistol, holding it in readiness if he should be seen. He knew that his hat was light, and might attract attention, but he dared not move it. He felt the ground tremble with the beat of hoofs. He heard the crack of a quirt, cruelly applied, and a man's husky voice. Now the rider was almost upon him, without slackening his speed. The racing horse looked tremendous as it passed within twenty feet of the Lone Ranger. It was impossible to tell who was in the saddle. All details were shrouded by the darkness, but whoever that horseman was, he was in a hurry. He swept across the Basin toward the foot of Thunder Mountain, and the last the masked man saw was the barely perceptible shadow breaking through the underbrush that hid the uphill trail.
He pulled out a pistol, ready to use it if he was spotted. He realized his hat was light and could draw attention, but he didn’t dare move it. He felt the ground shake with the pounding of hooves. He heard the sharp crack of a whip, used harshly, and a man’s rough voice. The rider was almost upon him, not slowing down at all. The speeding horse looked massive as it raced within twenty feet of the Lone Ranger. It was impossible to see who was riding; all details were hidden in the darkness, but whoever that rider was, he was in a rush. He dashed across the Basin toward the base of Thunder Mountain, and the last thing the masked man saw was the faint shadow slipping through the brush that covered the uphill path.
The Lone Ranger presently rose to his feet, waited several seconds, and then moved ahead again. This time his destination was the bunkhouse. He could call on Bryant and Penelope later. First, he would investigate to learn, if possible, the reason for the unknown rider's sudden departure.
The Lone Ranger stood up, waited a few seconds, and then moved on again. This time, he was heading to the bunkhouse. He could check in with Bryant and Penelope later. First, he wanted to find out, if he could, why the unknown rider left so suddenly.
There was no sound from within the bunkhouse. The masked man advanced toward the side of the long and rather narrow one-story building. The rear, from which the unknown rider had started, was on his right, the front of the building on his left. He could see that a door which opened out was wide, but from his point of view the Lone Ranger couldn't see the inside of the place.
There was complete silence coming from the bunkhouse. The masked man moved closer to the side of the long, somewhat narrow one-story building. The back, where the unknown rider had come from, was on his right, while the front of the building was on his left. He noticed that a door that opened outward was wide open, but from where he stood, the Lone Ranger couldn't see inside.
He could hear something going on inside the ranch house, a couple of hundred feet away, but couldn't distinguish the sounds clearly enough to know what they might mean. "Go there," he muttered, "later on."
He could hear something happening inside the ranch house, a couple of hundred feet away, but he couldn't make out the sounds well enough to understand what they might mean. "I'll go there," he muttered, "later."
With increasing caution, he approached the objective until his back was pressed close to the slab side of the bunkhouse at the corner between the lighted windows and the open door. Still there was no sound inside. His gun in readiness, he rounded the corner and looked in the door. He saw a well-lighted room. Double-deck bunks lined each of the side walls, divided by a narrow aisle. In the front part of the room there was one large table, and several chairs. At least twenty men slept here, but now there was no one in sight.
With growing caution, he moved toward the goal until his back was pressed against the side of the bunkhouse at the corner between the lit windows and the open door. Still, there was no noise coming from inside. Gun ready, he turned the corner and peeked through the door. He saw a brightly lit room. Double-deck bunks lined both side walls, separated by a narrow aisle. In the front part of the room, there was one large table and several chairs. At least twenty men slept here, but now there was no one in sight.
The table had held a poker game which seemed to have been interrupted suddenly. Freshly dealt cards lay face down on the table as they had fallen, before the chairs of the players. The room was littered with battered pictures,[136] extra boots, blanket rolls, and other paraphernalia that would naturally be accumulated by those who slept there. The Lone Ranger stepped inside and drew the door shut behind him.
The table had just hosted a poker game that appeared to have been suddenly interrupted. Freshly dealt cards were scattered face down on the table in front of the players' chairs. The room was cluttered with worn-out pictures,[136] extra boots, blanket rolls, and other stuff that would naturally pile up by those who stayed there. The Lone Ranger stepped inside and shut the door behind him.
At the poker table he paused and examined a few of the cards. Riffling through them he came across two aces. He held these cards close to a coal-oil lamp and studied their backs. In one corner, he found a barely discernible indentation that might have been made by a fingernail. He nodded slowly.
At the poker table, he stopped and looked at a few of the cards. As he shuffled through them, he found two aces. He held the cards close to a coal-oil lamp and checked their backs. In one corner, he noticed a faint indentation that could have been made by a fingernail. He nodded slowly.
"Looks like it might be Slick Lonergan," he mused. Slick hadn't been seen in any of his familiar haunts since the time he had disappeared before a trial in which he was to be questioned about a murder. The Lone Ranger knew Lonergan's entire background; a crooked gambler, a crafty lawyer, and a shrewd schemer, who should have been jailed long ago, but who had repeatedly found loopholes that served as ratholes for him to slip through and remain free.
"Looks like it could be Slick Lonergan," he thought. Slick hadn't been spotted in any of his usual hangouts since he vanished before a trial where he was supposed to be questioned about a murder. The Lone Ranger was well aware of Lonergan's whole backstory; a dishonest gambler, a sly lawyer, and a clever schemer who should have been locked up ages ago, but he had consistently found loopholes that served as escape routes for him to evade justice and stay free.
Leaving the table, the Lone Ranger began a quick but systematic search of the building. He moved down the aisle, studying the possessions near each bunk. He found a handbill that had Rangoon's picture on it, but the name at the time of its printing was Abe Larkin. Larkin apparently hadn't taken any pains to hide the fact that he was wanted by the law.
Leaving the table, the Lone Ranger started a quick but thorough search of the building. He walked down the aisle, examining the belongings next to each bunk. He discovered a handbill featuring Rangoon's picture, but it was printed under the name Abe Larkin. It seemed Larkin hadn't bothered to hide the fact that he was wanted by the law.
Once he thought he heard a faint, low moan from somewhere close at hand. He stood attentive, but the sound was not repeated. He continued in his search, oppressed by a somewhat guilty feeling as a prowler and an unexplainable[137] sensation that there was someone else in the bunkhouse with him.
Once he thought he heard a faint, low moan nearby. He stood still, but the sound didn’t come again. He kept searching, feeling a bit guilty like a trespasser and having an unshakable[137] sense that someone else was in the bunkhouse with him.
He studied two more bunks and then heard the moan again. This time it was unmistakable. The Lone Ranger hurried to the far end of the bunkhouse, and there, in the lower bunk on his right, he found a man unconscious. The window over the head of the still form was open. It was outside this window that the unknown rider had been first seen.
He checked two more bunks and then heard the moan again. This time it was clear. The Lone Ranger rushed to the far end of the bunkhouse, and there, in the lower bunk on his right, he found a man unconscious. The window above the motionless figure was open. It was outside this window that the unknown rider had first been seen.
The unconscious man—the Lone Ranger could see in the dim light that he was old—was shadowed by the shelf-like bunk of the second tier. The Lone Ranger unhooked a lamp that swung from the ceiling and placed it so that the light fell across the bald head, which lay in a widening pool of red. He jerked his bandanna from a pocket and soused it in a near-by water pitcher; then he bathed the old fellow's face. A tremulous soft sob broke through the white mustache. The eyes of the wounded man fluttered slightly, then stared up. There was an empty socket where the left eye should have been, but the other eye was bright with pain.
The unconscious man—the Lone Ranger could see in the dim light that he was old—was shaded by the shelf-like bunk of the second tier. The Lone Ranger unhooked a lamp that hung from the ceiling and set it so the light illuminated the bald head, which lay in a spreading pool of red. He pulled his bandanna from a pocket and soaked it in a nearby water pitcher; then he gently cleaned the old man's face. A soft, shaky sob escaped through the white mustache. The wounded man's eyes fluttered slightly before focusing upward. There was an empty socket where the left eye should have been, but the other eye shone with pain.
"Take it easy," the Lone Ranger whispered. "I'm going to have a look at that wound and see what we can do for you. Don't try to speak just yet—wait a little."
"Take it easy," the Lone Ranger whispered. "I'm going to check out that wound and see what we can do for you. Don't try to talk just yet—hang on a second."
He turned the old man gently to his side and saw the handle of a knife protruding from high up on one shoulder. The blade was out of sight. He didn't touch the knife—there was no use. The wound was fatal; Gimlet at best had only a few minutes.
He gently turned the old man onto his side and saw the handle of a knife sticking out from high on one shoulder. The blade was hidden. He didn't touch the knife—there was no point. The wound was fatal; Gimlet at most had only a few minutes left.
He applied more water to the old man's face and forehead. "Tell me, if you can, who did this?" he said.
He put more water on the old man's face and forehead. "Please tell me, if you can, who did this?" he said.
Gimlet's lips moved feebly, but no words came.
Gimlet's lips moved weakly, but no words came out.
"Do you know who stabbed you?" asked the Lone Ranger. "One word, just the name of the man, can you tell me that?"
"Do you know who stabbed you?" asked the Lone Ranger. "Just one word, the name of the guy, can you tell me that?"
Gimlet lifted one hand very feebly, and pointed toward the open window.
Gimlet raised one hand weakly and pointed toward the open window.
The Lone Ranger nodded. "I know, he stabbed you through that window. Tell me who it was."
The Lone Ranger nodded. "I know, he stabbed you through that window. Tell me who it was."
The dying man seemed to be gathering himself for one supreme effort. He swallowed hard; his eyelids closed, then opened.
The dying man appeared to be bracing himself for one last push. He swallowed hard; his eyelids closed, then opened.
"Tried," he said, then coughed and started again. "I—I tried tuh—get Yuma—His bunk here—" More coughing choked the words. Blood drooled from the side of the old man's mouth and stained his white mustache. The Lone Ranger pressed water from his handkerchief against Gimlet's lips.
"Tried," he said, then coughed and started again. "I—I tried to get Yuma—His bunk here—" More coughing choked the words. Blood dripped from the side of the old man's mouth and stained his white mustache. The Lone Ranger pressed water from his handkerchief against Gimlet's lips.
"I heard you," he said softly, "I heard what you said. You tried to get Yuma. Yuma is a man who works here?"
"I heard you," he said softly, "I heard what you said. You were trying to get Yuma. Yuma is the guy who works here?"
Gimlet nodded.
Gimlet agreed.
"You said this was his bunk?"
"You said this was his bed?"
Again the slowly moving head went down and up.
Again, the head moved slowly down and then up.
"Tell me some more. What about Yuma?"
"Tell me more. What about Yuma?"
"Felt o' his bunk ... lookin' tuh see...." Gimlet had to pause for a fit of coughing so violent that it hardly seemed his fast-ebbing strength could stand it. When he finished, his breath came in short and painful gasps. "The ... the house," he managed to say. He struggled hard, fighting the Grim Specter every step of its advancing way. There was more he wanted desperately to tell. The old man was upon that borderline between the living[139] and the dead. From his position, he seemed to see things in their true light. He looked beyond the mask and saw a man he knew could be trusted. His gnarled, blue-veined hand clutched that of the Lone Ranger while he fought hard to make a last statement. The masked man leaned close to him, to catch the dying words if they were uttered. But whatever Gimlet was about to say went with him across the last threshold. His hand clutched convulsively and then relaxed. He coughed once, and brought a flood of his life's blood to his mouth, and then lay back.
"Felt on his bunk ... looking to see...." Gimlet had to stop for a coughing fit so intense that it almost seemed his fading strength couldn't handle it. When he was done, he breathed in short, painful gasps. "The ... the house," he managed to say. He fought hard, battling the Grim Specter every step of the way. There was more he desperately wanted to express. The old man was teetering on the edge between life and death. From his perspective, he seemed to see things clearly. He looked beyond the façade and saw a man he knew he could trust. His twisted, blue-veined hand gripped that of the Lone Ranger as he struggled to make a final statement. The masked man leaned in close, ready to catch the dying words if they were spoken. But whatever Gimlet was about to say faded away with him across the final threshold. His hand gripped tightly and then relaxed. He coughed once, bringing forth a rush of his life's blood to his mouth, and then he lay back.
The masked man felt and found no pulse. He closed the old man's fingers and laid them across the bony chest.
The masked man felt for a pulse but found none. He closed the old man's fingers and laid them across his bony chest.
"Yuma," he muttered. "This was Yuma's bunk. I wonder who Yuma is and where I'll find him?"
"Yuma," he whispered. "This was Yuma's bunk. I wonder who Yuma is and where I can find him?"
His thoughts came to a lurching halt when a sharp voice snarled a curse with cataclysmic violence.
His thoughts came to a sudden stop when a harsh voice yelled a curse with explosive force.
"Yuh damned murderin' skunk, I'll kill yuh fer this!" It was Yuma who shouted from the doorway.
"You're a damn murdering skunk, I'm going to kill you for this!" It was Yuma who shouted from the doorway.

Chapter XVII
PENELOPE SIGNS HER NAME
PENELOPE SIGNS HER NAME
Yuma swept the poker table aside and sent it clattering and crashing against the wall. The Lone Ranger had no chance to deny the accusation the man from Arizona hurled. Anything he said would have fallen on unhearing ears. Yuma ignored his guns and, lowering his head, charged like an infuriated bull, sweeping down the aisle between the bunks and gathering power and speed as he advanced.
Yuma shoved the poker table aside, sending it crashing into the wall. The Lone Ranger couldn’t deny the accusation thrown at him by the man from Arizona. Anything he said would have gone unheard. Yuma paid no attention to his guns and, lowering his head, charged like an angry bull, barreling down the aisle between the bunks and picking up power and speed as he moved forward.
The masked man had no chance to dodge, no place to dodge to. He was trapped between the bunks on each side of the narrow space down which the cowboy rushed. His gun half-drawn, he dropped it back in leather. Nothing[141] but a death slug would stop Yuma. He was blind to any threat of shooting.
The masked man had no way to escape, no place to go. He was cornered between the bunks on either side of the narrow path where the cowboy charged. With his gun half-drawn, he put it back in its holster. Only a fatal shot could stop Yuma. He was oblivious to any risk of being shot.
Then Yuma struck with the force of a battering ram. The Lone Ranger staggered back from the terrific impact of the heavy shoulder flush against his chest. Intense pain stabbed his own bandaged shoulder, and brilliant lights seemed to dance before his eyes. He barely saw the huge, balled fist that Yuma swung to follow up his charge. Almost without thought, the Lone Ranger turned his head quickly to roll it with the punch and take a glancing blow instead of one that might have smashed his jaw. He fell back several paces, fighting to stay on his feet until his reeling senses could function coherently.
Then Yuma charged in like a battering ram. The Lone Ranger stumbled back from the amazing force of Yuma’s heavy shoulder crashing against his chest. Intense pain shot through his own bandaged shoulder, and bright lights seemed to dance in front of his eyes. He barely noticed the huge, clenched fist that Yuma swung to follow up his attack. Almost instinctively, the Lone Ranger quickly turned his head to roll with the punch, taking a glancing hit instead of one that could have broken his jaw. He staggered back a few steps, struggling to stay upright until his disoriented mind could think clearly again.
Yuma's face was livid. He swung again, bringing his left up almost from the floor, but this time the masked man dodged the blow, then set himself for defense. He could barely move his left arm. He thought the wound must have been reopened by the awful onslaught. Yuma was reaching out with both hands, trying to wrap his heavy arms around the lithe Lone Ranger and crush him to the floor. The space was far too limited for such maneuvering, so the masked man let his knees collapse and dropped like a plummet while the adversary clutched at empty air. Then the Lone Ranger shot up from his crouch as if his legs were coiled steel springs. He brought his right fist up with the full whipcorded strength of his good arm, augmented by the muscles of the legs. His aim was perfect and his timing likewise. He felt his hard fist crash against the point of Yuma's chin and saw the cowboy's head snap back.
Yuma's face was furious. He swung again, bringing his left fist up almost from the ground, but this time the masked man sidestepped the hit, then braced himself for defense. He could barely move his left arm. He thought the wound must have been reopened from the brutal attack. Yuma was reaching out with both hands, trying to wrap his heavy arms around the agile Lone Ranger and slam him to the floor. The space was way too tight for that kind of move, so the masked man let his knees buckle and dropped like a rock while his opponent grasped at thin air. Then the Lone Ranger sprang up from his crouch as if his legs were made of coiled steel springs. He lifted his right fist with the full whip-like strength of his strong arm, boosted by the muscles in his legs. His aim was spot on, and his timing was just right. He felt his solid fist smash against the point of Yuma's chin and saw the cowboy's head snap back.
Pain and fury made Yuma careless and too eager. While still off balance from the blow that hurt, he tried to swing a roundhouse left. The Lone Ranger stepped inside the arc of that tremendous swing and jabbed another right to Yuma's nose, then chopped a hard blow to the unprotected jaw.
Pain and anger made Yuma reckless and overly eager. Still reeling from the hit that hurt, he attempted to throw a roundhouse left. The Lone Ranger moved inside the path of that powerful swing and landed another right to Yuma's nose, then delivered a hard hit to his unguarded jaw.
Yuma, it appeared, could take terrific punishment. Those blows of the Lone Ranger were short, but they were hard. Strong men had often dropped before those jabs, but Yuma kept on fighting. His fists swung wildly while he kept up a continual string of cursing threats.
Yuma seemed capable of taking incredible hits. The Lone Ranger's punches were quick, but they packed a punch. Strong men had often fallen before those jabs, but Yuma continued to fight. His fists flew wildly as he unleashed a constant barrage of curses and threats.
The Lone Ranger's strength was nearly gone. He admired the ability of Yuma to stand up beneath his rain of rights. He dared not use his left and tear that shoulder wound still further.
The Lone Ranger's strength was almost depleted. He respected Yuma's ability to withstand his barrage of right punches. He didn't dare use his left and aggravate that shoulder injury any further.
"How long," he wondered, "in the name of Mercy, how long can he keep this up?" He knew that any one of the wild blows, if it landed true, would knock him out. Then his campaign would end before it got well started.
"How long," he wondered, "for the sake of Mercy, how long can he keep this going?" He knew that any of those wild punches, if they connected correctly, would take him out. Then his campaign would be over before it even got properly started.
Again, and still again, he drove his right fist flush against the big man's face. Blood streamed from Yuma's nose, and a cut was opened over his right eye. He gave ground now, backing toward the door of the bunkhouse, while the Lone Ranger advanced.
Again and again, he slammed his right fist into the big man's face. Blood poured from Yuma's nose, and a gash opened above his right eye. He started to retreat, moving back toward the door of the bunkhouse, while the Lone Ranger moved forward.
How long it might have gone on is hard to say, but Yuma backed against the upturned table, lost his balance, and went over backward. His head smacked hard against the floor. For an instant Yuma tried to rise; though totally unconscious, his stout fighter's heart fighting on. Then his eyes rolled up and he went limp.
How long it could have lasted is tough to determine, but Yuma backed up against the overturned table, lost his balance, and fell backward. His head slammed hard against the floor. For a moment, Yuma tried to get up; even though he was completely unconscious, his strong fighter's spirit still fought on. Then his eyes rolled back, and he went limp.
Breathing hard, almost gasping, the Lone Ranger crouched beside his fallen enemy. He found that Yuma, though bumped hard, was probably not seriously injured. He opened the door and sucked deep, satisfying drinks of the cool night air until his breathing was more nearly normal and his throbbing head stopped spinning. Then he turned once more to the unconscious man.
Breathing heavily, almost gasping, the Lone Ranger crouched next to his fallen enemy. He realized that Yuma, although banged up pretty badly, was likely not seriously hurt. He opened the door and took deep, refreshing breaths of the cool night air until his breathing returned to normal and his pounding head stopped spinning. Then he turned back to the unconscious man.
"What a fighter," he thought admiringly. "What a man!"
"What a fighter," he thought with admiration. "What a man!"
But he must not linger here too long. There was still the all-important business at the ranch house.
But he can't stay here too long. There was still the crucial matter at the ranch house.
He saw a horse standing just outside the bunkhouse. There was a blanket roll strapped behind the saddle, and saddlebags that bulged. He glanced toward the ranch house, but saw no sign that anyone had heard the fight.
He saw a horse standing just outside the bunkhouse. There was a blanket roll strapped behind the saddle, and saddlebags that were bulging. He looked toward the ranch house but didn't see any sign that anyone had heard the fight.
"Even if this isn't that man's horse," he decided, "it will have to do for the time being."
"Even if this isn't that guy's horse," he thought, "it'll have to work for now."
He dragged the heavy form of the unconscious man to the side of the horse and then, sparing his throbbing left arm as much as possible, hoisted Yuma across the saddle in a highly uncomfortable position. Yuma's head, shoulders, and arms drooped on one side, as the cowboy's belly rested on the saddle and his legs balanced him on the other side. The masked man used Yuma's own rope to tie him securely in place. The man was going to prove something of a problem, but the Lone Ranger wanted to keep him to question him at length when he recovered consciousness.
He pulled the heavy, unconscious man to the side of the horse and then, trying to protect his throbbing left arm as much as possible, lifted Yuma onto the saddle in a really uncomfortable position. Yuma's head, shoulders, and arms hung to one side, while the cowboy’s belly pressed against the saddle and his legs balanced him on the other side. The masked man used Yuma's own rope to tie him securely in place. The man was likely going to be a bit of a problem, but the Lone Ranger wanted to keep him so he could question him thoroughly once he woke up.
Already the masked man had been widely side-tracked in his plan to call on Bryant and Penny for a conference, but one of the qualities that contributed to his later[144] greatness was his ability to revise his plans continually to suit changing conditions, or to reject plans altogether and replace them by new ones.
Already, the masked man had been significantly sidetracked in his plan to meet with Bryant and Penny for a meeting, but one of the qualities that contributed to his later[144] greatness was his ability to constantly adjust his plans to fit new circumstances or to scrap them entirely and come up with new ones.
He wanted Silver near him now, but the stallion was far across the level stretch, concealed at the foot of the mountain.
He wanted Silver close to him now, but the stallion was far away across the flat area, hidden at the base of the mountain.
"If anyone had been near enough to hear," he thought, "the sound of that fight would certainly have brought them. I'll take a chance."
"If anyone had been close enough to hear," he thought, "the noise from that fight would definitely have attracted them. I'll risk it."
He whistled sharply, and heard a responsive whinny come back to him from the darkness. He stood tense and guarded, waiting for anything his whistle might have brought, but no one came. Pounding hoofs, however, announced the approach of Silver as the stallion beat across the grass. Still no sign of any other presence.
He whistled sharply and heard a whinny in response from the darkness. He stood tense and alert, waiting for whatever his whistle might have attracted, but no one showed up. The sound of pounding hooves announced Silver's approach as the stallion raced across the grass. Still, there was no sign of anyone else.
The Lone Ranger didn't know, then, that the solid timber walls of the big rambling house where Penny and her cousins were faced by Sawtell and his men were practically soundproof. The quality that made it impossible for the masked man's whistle or the noise of the fight to be heard inside the house likewise muffled the sounds in the house, so that the masked man didn't hear the pleas and cries of Vince and Jeb Cavendish.
The Lone Ranger didn't realize at the time that the sturdy wooden walls of the large, sprawling house where Penny and her cousins were confronted by Sawtell and his men were almost soundproof. The same quality that silenced the masked man's whistle and the sounds of the struggle outside also dampened the cries and pleas of Vince and Jeb Cavendish inside the house.
Leading Yuma's horse with its unconscious burden, the Lone Ranger moved away from the lighted bunkhouse and met Silver in the darkness. He fumbled in a pocket for a pencil, then scribbled a hurried message on paper from a saddlebag and tied it to the pommel of his saddle.
Leading Yuma's horse with its unconscious load, the Lone Ranger stepped away from the brightly lit bunkhouse and met Silver in the dark. He fumbled in a pocket for a pencil, then quickly wrote a message on paper from a saddlebag and tied it to the pommel of his saddle.
He knew that some hard rider had already gone up the Thunder Mountain trail. If it were in the cards for someone to find, talk with, and perhaps release Rangoon,[145] this would have already transpired, and Tonto's mission would be finished.
He knew that some tough rider had already taken the Thunder Mountain trail. If it was meant to be for someone to find, talk to, and maybe free Rangoon,[145] this would have already happened, and Tonto's mission would be complete.
"Now," he said softly to Silver, "go find Tonto."
"Alright," he said quietly to Silver, "go find Tonto."
He slapped the white horse firmly, repeating the name "Tonto." Silver tossed his head and rushed away.
He firmly slapped the white horse, saying the name "Tonto" again. Silver tossed his head and took off.
The masked man made another quick examination of his prisoner. He found him still unconscious, but the pulse was steady, and the breathing normal. Assured that nothing was seriously wrong, he led the loaded horse to the ranch house, walked to one side of the building, and tossed the reins about a post. Then, on soundless feet, he stepped upon the porch. He felt in his pocket and found the silver bullet Penelope had refused. It served to remind him that he owed the girl a debt that would be hard to repay.
The masked man quickly checked on his prisoner again. The guy was still out cold, but his pulse was steady and his breathing normal. Confident that nothing was seriously wrong, he brought the loaded horse to the ranch house, walked to the side of the building, and tied the reins around a post. Then, quietly, he stepped onto the porch. He reached into his pocket and pulled out the silver bullet Penelope had turned down. It was a reminder that he owed the girl a debt that would be tough to repay.
He must, he decided, catch Bryant by surprise before the old man could shout for help; must speak quickly, reassure the man and make him listen to the purpose of the call. He opened the outer door without a sound, and then heard Penny's voice.
He decided he needed to catch Bryant off guard before the old man could yell for help; he had to speak quickly, reassure him, and make him understand the purpose of the call. He opened the outer door quietly and then heard Penny's voice.
The girl sat between Lonergan and Lombard at a round table near the fireplace. Sawtell was in another chair a little distant, keeping one eye on a red-hot poker in the coals, the other on two bound men on the floor. Vince was whimpering like a beaten cur, while Penny looked at him with disgust evident in her face.
The girl sat between Lonergan and Lombard at a round table near the fireplace. Sawtell was in another chair a bit farther away, keeping one eye on a red-hot poker in the coals and the other on two bound men on the floor. Vince was whimpering like a beaten dog, while Penny looked at him with clear disgust on her face.
"I won't never ferget this, Cousin Penny, honest tuh God I won't," said Vince. "As sure as hell yer savin' us from havin' our eyes burned out with that poker."
"I will never forget this, Cousin Penny, I swear to God I won't," said Vince. "As sure as hell you're saving us from having our eyes burned out with that poker."
"I haven't signed this agreement yet," the girl replied.
"I haven't signed this agreement yet," the girl said.
"But yuh will, you've got tuh, yuh know blamed well that Uncle Bryant is waitin' fer Sawtell tuh take it to him in Red Oak. Hurry up an' sign it."
"But you will, you've got to, you know full well that Uncle Bryant is waiting for Sawtell to bring it to him in Red Oak. Hurry up and sign it."
Lonergan dipped a pen in a bottle of ink and held it toward the girl.
Lonergan dipped a pen in a bottle of ink and held it out to the girl.
"Here you are," he said suavely, as he pointed to a line at the bottom of a long page of close writing. "Sign right there beneath the others and then we'll sign as witnesses."
"Here you go," he said smoothly, pointing to a line at the bottom of a long page filled with tiny text. "Just sign right there under the others and then we'll sign as witnesses."
Penelope took the pen and tapped the un-inked end meditatively against her small, even teeth.
Penelope picked up the pen and gently tapped the un-inked end against her small, even teeth while lost in thought.
"Just let me get everything straight," she said. "In the first place, if Uncle Bryant doesn't want to leave his property to us, he doesn't need to. He can make a will, can't he?"
"Just let me clarify everything," she said. "First of all, if Uncle Bryant doesn't want to leave his property to us, he doesn't have to. He can create a will, right?"
Lonergan nodded and glanced at Sawtell.
Lonergan nodded and looked over at Sawtell.
"Tell her," the bland-faced man suggested.
"Tell her," the expressionless man suggested.
Lonergan went into a lengthy discourse on the legality of wills that left estates to others than the blood relations, and told how there had been times in courts of law when those wills had been contested.
Lonergan launched into a long discussion about the legality of wills that left estates to people who weren't blood relatives, explaining that there had been times in court when those wills were challenged.
"Bryant's one desire," he went on, "is to leave his outfit to someone and have no question about the will being valid. He wants all four nephews and you to sign to the effect that you relinquish all claims whatsoever to the Basin property for a consideration not described." Lonergan didn't make it as simple as he might have done. He seemed to gloat in the opportunity to air his knowledge of legal phrases and quote from his experiences as a lawyer in the East.
"Bryant's only wish," he continued, "is to hand over his estate to someone and ensure there are no doubts about the will being valid. He wants all four nephews and you to sign a document stating that you give up all claims to the Basin property for an undisclosed amount." Lonergan didn't simplify things as much as he could have. He seemed to take pleasure in showing off his knowledge of legal jargon and sharing stories from his experiences as a lawyer in the East.
"Doesn't it," asked Penny, "make some difference when the signature is secured by threat of torture?"
"Doesn't it," Penny asked, "make a difference when the signature is obtained through the threat of torture?"
Lonergan smiled, "Of course."
Lonergan smiled, "For sure."
"If I don't sign you'll use that red-hot iron on Vince and Jeb."
"If I don't sign, you'll use that hot iron on Vince and Jeb."
"That would be hard to prove," suggested Lonergan.
"That would be difficult to prove," suggested Lonergan.
Sawtell broke in impatiently.
Sawtell interrupted impatiently.
"Hurry up and sign—we can't wait all night."
"Hurry up and sign—we can't wait forever."
"One thing more," said Penny. "What about Wallie, and Mort?"
"One more thing," said Penny. "What about Wallie and Mort?"
"Bryant'll get their names signed when we take that paper to town."
"Bryant will get their names signed when we take that paper to town."
Penny still hesitated. She knew everything was topsy-turvy. There were lies and liars on every side; no one could be trusted. She wondered why all the cries hadn't brought old Gimlet from the kitchen. She almost wished that she had left when Yuma wanted her to go with him.
Penny still hesitated. She knew everything was a mess. There were lies and liars everywhere; no one could be trusted. She wondered why all the shouting hadn't brought old Gimlet from the kitchen. She almost wished she had left when Yuma wanted her to go with him.
"Look," said Penny suddenly. "I've been listening to what you've said. Now suppose you listen to me for just a minute. I'm going to sign this paper, simply because it won't make a particle of difference to me. If anything happened to Uncle Bryant, I'd want no part of this ranch as long as the place is infested with vermin."
"Look," Penny said abruptly. "I've been hearing what you've said. Now how about you listen to me for just a minute? I'm going to sign this paper, just because it won't matter to me at all. If anything happened to Uncle Bryant, I wouldn't want anything to do with this ranch as long as it's crawling with pests."
Lonergan showed resentment at this statement, and leaned forward to speak, but a glance at Sawtell changed his mind. The smooth-faced killer held up a silencing hand. Lonergan relaxed.
Lonergan reacted with frustration to this statement and leaned in to speak, but a look at Sawtell made him reconsider. The smooth-faced killer raised a hand to quiet him. Lonergan calmed down.
Penelope looked at Vince.
Penelope gazed at Vince.
"You," she said hotly, "turn my stomach! I know very well that you and Mort have been scheming all along. You helped Rangoon kill those Texas Rangers. You're[148] as much to blame for Becky's murder as Mort. You told him he had to shut her up."
"You," she said angrily, "make me sick! I know you and Mort have been plotting the whole time. You helped Rangoon take out those Texas Rangers. You're[148] just as responsible for Becky's murder as Mort. You told him he had to silence her."
Vince looked wide-eyed at his cousin as she went on.
Vince stared at his cousin in amazement as she continued talking.
"You're nothing but a little squirt without spunk enough to even look like a man, let alone act like one. You've been whimpering like a whipped cur, trying to arouse a lot of sympathy with your crocodile tears. Well, I knew all along that you were faking. Now don't you feel like a jackass?"
"You're just a little kid without the guts to even look like a man, much less act like one. You've been whining like a beaten dog, trying to get sympathy with your fake tears. I always knew you were pretending. So, don’t you feel stupid now?"
As Penelope warmed to the subject, all the bitterness of the past weeks found outlet in her lashing words.
As Penelope got more into the topic, all the frustration from the past few weeks came out in her sharp words.
"Maybe this is Uncle Bryant's desire. If so, it's all right with me, but I'm going to find out what's possessed him to turn on me. If it isn't his idea, I'll find that out, too."
"Maybe this is Uncle Bryant's wish. If that's the case, I'm okay with it, but I'm going to figure out what's gotten into him to turn against me. If it isn't his idea, I'll find that out, too."
She turned toward Jeb. "As for you, I'm sorry for you. You're a worthless dreamer. You might have been an artist or a writer or a poet, if you hadn't been too lazy to get some education. As it is you're not worth a plugged dime to anyone, least of all to these crooks. As soon as they're satisfied that you can't help them, they'll kill you." Jeb squirmed uneasily in his ropes. "You're little men, both of you, and so are your brothers."
She turned to Jeb. "As for you, I pity you. You’re a useless dreamer. You could have been an artist, a writer, or a poet if you hadn’t been too lazy to get an education. As things stand, you’re not worth a dime to anyone, especially not to these crooks. As soon as they realize you can't help them, they’ll get rid of you." Jeb shifted uncomfortably in his ropes. "You’re small people, both of you, and so are your brothers."
The girl jabbed the pen into the ink and rapidly signed her name to the paper.
The girl dipped the pen into the ink and quickly signed her name on the paper.
"You can have your paper all signed as you want it," she said, almost trembling with the white heat of her rage. "Take it to Bryant, if that's what you're going to do, and tell him that as long as those kids are upstairs, without anyone to take care of them, a six-in-hand can't[149] drag me from here, and as soon as Wallie brings that woman he promised to, there isn't any power on earth can keep me here."
"You can get your paper signed however you want," she said, nearly shaking with rage. "Take it to Bryant, if that's what you plan to do, and tell him that as long as those kids are upstairs, with no one to take care of them, nothing can drag me from here. And as soon as Wallie brings that woman he promised, there’s nothing on earth that can keep me here."
She thrust the paper, signed, toward Sawtell. "Here you are, and have fun while you can, because pretty soon someone is going to ask a lot of questions about six murdered Texas Rangers."
She pushed the signed paper toward Sawtell. "Here you go, and enjoy yourself while you can, because soon someone is going to ask a lot of questions about six murdered Texas Rangers."
"I'll take that," a new voice said. All eyes turned toward the door. A tall man with lean hips and broad shoulders stood there; a man whose hat was white, whose face was masked.
"I'll take that," a new voice said. All eyes turned toward the door. A tall man with slim hips and broad shoulders stood there; a man wearing a white hat, with his face covered.
"Who the hell are you?" barked Lonergan.
"Who the heck are you?" shouted Lonergan.
The masked man stepped forward, reaching for the paper.
The masked man stepped forward, reaching for the paper.
"I'll be damned before you—" started Lombard, as he rose from his chair. A gun appeared as if by magic in the tall masked man's right hand. Lombard fell back before the weapon's threat.
"I'll be damned before you—" Lombard began, standing up from his chair. A gun seemed to materialize in the tall masked man's right hand. Lombard recoiled at the sight of the weapon.
"Who is he?" "Whar'd he come from?" "How'd he git here?"
"Who is he?" "Where did he come from?" "How did he get here?"
There was a chorus of amazed exclamations. There were threats: "Yuh won't git away with this"; "Yuh better drop them guns afore we git mad"; "You won't leave this Basin alive." But no one made a move of aggression. The Lone Ranger glanced quickly at the document, folded it, and tucked it in the pocket of his shirt while his gun remained steady, covering the room at large.
There was a chorus of shocked reactions. There were threats: "You won’t get away with this"; "You better drop those guns before we get angry"; "You won't leave this place alive." But no one made a move to attack. The Lone Ranger quickly looked at the document, folded it, and tucked it into his shirt pocket while keeping his gun steady, covering the whole room.
"I gathered from what I heard that Bryant Cavendish has gone to Red Oak," he said. "If this paper is for him, none of you need worry, because I'll take it to him."
"I heard that Bryant Cavendish has gone to Red Oak," he said. "If this paper is for him, none of you need to worry, because I'll deliver it to him."
The expression on Penelope's flushed face was a mixture of admiration and resentment. She stared at the intruder, liking him instinctively in spite of herself. She couldn't understand his part in the grim drama that seemed to be unfolding on a circular stage while she stood in the center.
The look on Penelope's flushed face was a mix of admiration and resentment. She stared at the intruder, feeling an instinctive attraction to him despite herself. She couldn't grasp his role in the dark drama that seemed to be playing out on a circular stage while she stood in the center.

Chapter XVIII
A GAMBLER TALKS
A GAMBLER SPEAKS
The masked man studied Vince and then the others in turn. He could feel the electric tension in the room. The killers were motionless and silent, returning his gaze with crafty eyes, watching for the slightest relaxation that would give them the split second required to drop a hand and fire from the hip. The Lone Ranger knew this type, and didn't underestimate them. They were expert gunmen who would kill without compunction. When he spoke, his voice was low, but every word was sharp and distinct.
The masked man looked closely at Vince and then at the others one by one. He could sense the palpable tension in the room. The killers stood completely still and silent, meeting his gaze with shrewd eyes, ready to pounce on any sign of relaxation that would give them a fraction of a second to draw their weapons and shoot from the hip. The Lone Ranger recognized this kind of threat and didn’t underestimate them. They were skilled marksmen who would kill without remorse. When he spoke, his voice was quiet, but every word was clear and precise.
"It's something of a surprise to learn that three men who are wanted so badly by the law have stayed close[152] by. You might have done better to have gotten out of Texas."
"It's a bit surprising to find out that three men who are so wanted by the law have stuck around[152] here. You probably would have been better off leaving Texas."
None of the men replied. Penelope watched the masked man as if hypnotized. Twice now he had arrived at a crisis. In spite of herself, she found that she was trusting him.
None of the men responded. Penelope stared at the masked man as if she were in a trance. He had faced a crisis twice now. Despite her better judgment, she realized that she was starting to trust him.
"Of course, you felt secure here," the Lone Ranger went on. "You knew that Thunder Mountain would make a fine hideout in case any law men managed to get through the Gap. You cleared out a trail and a campsite, and then concealed it. You felt pretty safe, or you wouldn't have stayed here."
"Of course, you felt safe here," the Lone Ranger continued. "You knew that Thunder Mountain would be a great hideout if any lawmen got through the Gap. You cleared a trail and set up a campsite, then hid it. You felt pretty secure, or you wouldn't have stuck around."
"Won't yuh cut us loose?" pleaded Vince.
"Won't you let us go?" pleaded Vince.
"Where are the rest of the men who work here?" asked the masked man.
"Where are the other guys who work here?" asked the masked man.
"They went tuh town," said Vince, "right after the buryin'. They made a sort o' holiday of it. They'll be comin' back."
"They went to town," said Vince, "right after the burial. They made a kind of holiday out of it. They'll be coming back."
The masked man turned slightly toward Penny, still however watching the others. He would ask later about the burial.
The masked man turned a bit toward Penny, but he was still watching the others. He would ask about the burial later.
"How many of those other men are wanted by the law?"
"How many of those other guys are wanted by the law?"
"I don't know. I don't know but the whole pack of them are crooked. They must be. If they weren't, they'd get out, like Yuma did."
"I don’t know. I just don’t know, but the whole group of them is shady. They have to be. If they weren't, they would leave, like Yuma did."
"Yuma?"
"Yuma?"
"He tried to persuade me to leave here. I wish to Heaven I could have. I thought I could depend on Uncle Bryant, but now—" Penny broke off in doubt.
"He tried to convince me to leave here. I wish to God I could have. I thought I could count on Uncle Bryant, but now—" Penny stopped, filled with uncertainty.
The Lone Ranger, realizing that the girl could add a[153] great deal to his understanding of events, pressed her for more details.
The Lone Ranger, knowing that the girl could provide him with a[153] lot more insight into what was happening, urged her to share more details.
"There's time to talk later," she said.
"There's time to talk later," she said.
"Talk now. Tell me more about this man, Yuma."
"Talk to me now. Tell me more about this guy, Yuma."
Penny explained how she had trusted her uncle in spite of all that had been said, how she had tried to account for his unconcern in the face of events, by thinking that his eyes must be failing. Yuma, she explained, had tried to tell her that she was mistaken in her trust. Yuma had been fired at by Bryant; had fought with him, and finally had left the Basin. She explained that it was Bryant's belief in Mort's thin alibi for murdering Rebecca that had finally showed her her mistake, and now the clincher was the paper Bryant had left for her to sign.
Penny explained how she had trusted her uncle despite everything that had been said, how she had tried to justify his indifference to the situation by thinking that his eyesight might be failing. Yuma, she said, had tried to tell her that she was wrong to trust him. Yuma had been shot at by Bryant, had fought with him, and eventually left the Basin. She explained that it was Bryant's belief in Mort's flimsy alibi for Rebecca's murder that had finally made her realize her mistake, and now the final straw was the paper Bryant had left for her to sign.
The Lone Ranger broke in from time to time with questions that brought out the story of Rebecca and the children upstairs. Penny told him that she felt compelled to remain for the sake of the children until Wallie returned. Gimlet, she said, was too old to take the responsibility.
The Lone Ranger occasionally interrupted with questions that revealed the story of Rebecca and the kids upstairs. Penny explained that she felt she had to stay for the kids until Wallie got back. She said Gimlet was too old to take on that responsibility.
"So you believe in Yuma?"
"Do you believe in Yuma?"
Penny nodded, her eyes bright with unshed tears.
Penny nodded, her eyes shining with uncried tears.
"I—I must."
"I—I have to."
"The last time we met," the masked man said, "I offered you something that you refused. I'm going to offer it again, and what I said then still goes." He reached one hand into a pocket, then dropped a silver bullet on the table. The men looked at it curiously. Penny glanced at it, then at the steady, level eyes behind the mask. For a time she said nothing. Then, "It means a lot to you to find out who killed those Texas Rangers, doesn't it?"
"The last time we met," the masked man said, "I offered you something that you turned down. I'm going to offer it again, and what I said back then is still true." He reached into a pocket and dropped a silver bullet on the table. The men looked at it with curiosity. Penny glanced at it, then at the steady, level eyes behind the mask. For a moment, she said nothing. Then, "It means a lot to you to find out who killed those Texas Rangers, doesn't it?"
The Lone Ranger nodded. "Please," he said, "pick up that bullet. You might need it. Remember what I told you to do with it. You mentioned an old man named Gimlet."
The Lone Ranger nodded. "Sure," he said, "pick up that bullet. You might need it. Remember what I told you to do with it. You mentioned an old man named Gimlet."
"Yes?"
"What's up?"
"Gimlet is dead."
"Gimlet is gone."
The announcement was an obvious surprise to everyone. And to Penny it was much more. It was a severe shock.
The announcement took everyone by surprise. For Penny, it was even more than that. It was a huge shock.
"He was stabbed," the masked man explained. "I was with him when he died in the bunkhouse."
"He got stabbed," the masked man explained. "I was with him when he died in the bunkhouse."
"But what was he doing there? He slept in the house here."
"But what was he doing there? He was sleeping in the house here."
"I don't know why he went to the bunkhouse, but that's where I found him. He gave me the name of the man."
"I don't know why he went to the bunkhouse, but that's where I found him. He told me the name of the guy."
"Who?"
"Who?"
The Lone Ranger spoke slowly. "He named a fellow you mentioned a few minutes ago. He said, 'Yuma.'"
The Lone Ranger spoke slowly. "He mentioned someone you talked about a few minutes ago. He said, 'Yuma.'"
"I don't believe it!" declared Penny hotly. "Yuma was Gimlet's friend. Yuma was my friend too. He tried to reason with Uncle Bryant, and when he couldn't he left here. Oh, no, no, no! Yuma wouldn't murder anyone, least of all old Gimlet." Penny picked up the silver bullet and clutched it in her tiny fist. "There must be a mistake," she sobbed.
"I can't believe this!" Penny exclaimed angrily. "Yuma was Gimlet's friend. He was my friend too. He tried to talk to Uncle Bryant, and when that didn’t work, he left. Oh no, no, no! Yuma wouldn’t kill anyone, especially not old Gimlet." Penny picked up the silver bullet and gripped it tightly in her small hand. "There has to be a mistake," she cried.
"If Yuma didn't kill him," said the Lone Ranger, "we'll soon know who did. In the meantime, I'll take this paper to Bryant to see what he has to say about it."
"If Yuma didn't kill him," said the Lone Ranger, "we'll soon find out who did. In the meantime, I'll take this paper to Bryant and see what he has to say about it."
Lonergan, the gambler-lawyer, spoke.
Lonergan, the lawyer-gambler, spoke.
"D'you mind," he drawled in a cocksure manner, "if I have a few words to say?"
"Do you mind," he said confidently, "if I have a few things to say?"
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"It strikes me, stranger, that you're in a hell of a spot right now, and you don't know just what to do about it. You're like the gent that had a wildcat by the tail and didn't dare let go."
"It hits me, stranger, that you’re in a tough situation right now, and you’re not sure what to do about it. You’re like the guy who had a wildcat by the tail and didn’t dare to let go."
"Go on," snapped the masked man.
"Go ahead," snapped the masked man.
Lonergan's lean fingers, resting on the table, beat a soft rhythm. He spoke with an assurance that was annoying, to say the least.
Lonergan's slender fingers, resting on the table, tapped out a soft rhythm. He spoke with a confidence that was, to say the least, irritating.
"You've ravaged the privacy of this ranch and illegally entered a private home without permission. You've flaunted that gun in our faces and asked a lot of questions. You've stolen a legal form that isn't yours by any stretch of the imagination. In fact, it's none of your damned business what goes on here."
"You've invaded the privacy of this ranch and entered a private home without permission. You've waved that gun in our faces and asked a ton of questions. You've taken a legal document that doesn't belong to you at all. Honestly, it’s none of your business what happens here."
"Any more to say, Lonergan?"
"Anything else to add, Lonergan?"
"Plenty. You can't stay here from now on. You don't know when the rest of the men will come back and make it hot for you. You can't prove any of the charges you've made or hinted at, or anything that the girl has said. Besides, I don't expect the law would listen to you while you're wearin' that mask. You'd like to turn us all over to the law and collect some rewards, but that'd be downright hard to handle because there's quite a few of us here and you'd have to take us through the Gap and run the risk of meeting our friends. You can't very well take the girl and the four youngsters away with you for the same reason. You leave here alone, and we'll simply make out another form like the one you've stuck in your[156] pocket and have the signatures made all over again. When you leave, there's a damn good chance that one of us will drill you."
"Plenty. You can't stay here anymore. You have no idea when the rest of the guys will come back and make things tough for you. You can't prove any of the accusations you've made or anything the girl has said. Plus, I doubt the law would take you seriously while you're wearing that mask. You might want to turn us over to the police and collect some rewards, but that would be really difficult because there are quite a few of us here, and you'd have to take us through the Gap and risk running into our friends. You can't really take the girl and the four kids with you for the same reason. You leave here alone, and we'll just fill out another form like the one you stuffed in your[156]pocket and get all the signatures again. When you leave, there's a really good chance that one of us will shoot you."
Penny thought she saw uneasiness in the masked man. She glanced from him to Lonergan while she too wondered what could be done. She wanted nothing less than to be left there with those killers, especially after what she had heard about Gimlet and Yuma. Now there would be no one to witness whatever might transpire.
Penny thought she saw discomfort in the masked man. She looked from him to Lonergan while she also wondered what could be done. She wanted nothing less than to be left there with those killers, especially after what she had heard about Gimlet and Yuma. Now there would be no one to witness whatever might happen.
"Have you," asked the masked man, "any propositions?"
"Do you," asked the masked man, "have any suggestions?"
Penny saw the wink that Lonergan showed Sawtell; she wondered if the masked man saw it too.
Penny noticed the wink that Lonergan gave to Sawtell; she wondered if the masked man caught it as well.
"Maybe so," the gambler said. "You seem to know a lot about things here. Now just forget what you know, take off that mask, and let us see who you are, and then either join up with us or ride away and keep your mouth shut."
"Maybe," the gambler replied. "You clearly know a lot about things here. Now just forget what you know, take off that mask, and let us see who you are. Then you can either join us or ride away and keep quiet."
The tall stranger seemed to be considering. Penny wanted to scream out a warning that he would never be allowed to leave the place alive. He would be killed, no matter what his decision might be.
The tall stranger looked deep in thought. Penny wanted to shout a warning that he would never get out of there alive. He would be killed, no matter what choice he made.
Lonergan went on.
Lonergan continued.
"You must have brains enough to realize that you wouldn't be able to prove that any of us had a hand in murdering those Texas Rangers. Why, we could even prove we didn't do it, by the footprints of an Indian around the place where they've been buried."
"You need to be smart enough to understand that you wouldn't be able to prove any of us were involved in killing those Texas Rangers. We could even show we didn't do it, based on the footprints of an Indian found near the spot where they were buried."
So the graves had been found. The masked man added this minute detail to his stored-up knowledge.
So the graves had been discovered. The masked man added this small detail to his collection of knowledge.
"Anyone can see," went on Lonergan, "that they must have been ambushed by Indians. Maybe old Gimlet, who took a message in to town for Captain Blythe, had a hand in framing them for murder. Gimlet might have had an old grudge he wanted to settle with Texas Rangers. He's been around here for a good many years, you know."
"Anyone can see," Lonergan continued, "that they were probably ambushed by Indians. Maybe old Gimlet, who delivered a message to Captain Blythe in town, played a part in framing them for murder. Gimlet might have had a grudge he wanted to settle with the Texas Rangers. He's been around here for quite a few years, you know."
"I admit," the masked man said, "it would be pretty hard to prove who killed those men, but cattle-stealing is a different matter. Furthermore, the law wants you men for other things."
"I'll admit," the masked man said, "it would be pretty tough to prove who killed those guys, but cattle theft is a different story. Plus, the law is after you guys for other reasons."
"As for us," Lonergan argued, "the law'd have to find us first. As for the cattle-stealing, when we sell cattle the brands are right. We haven't sold a head that hasn't had the Cavendish brand."
"As for us," Lonergan argued, "the law would have to find us first. When it comes to cattle theft, our brands are legitimate. We haven't sold a single head that hasn't been marked with the Cavendish brand."
Penny felt the world fall still further apart when the man she had begun to trust said, "What if I join up with you?"
Penny felt the world fall apart even more when the man she had started to trust said, "What if I team up with you?"
Lombard and Sawtell looked admiringly at Lonergan and more than ever appreciated his glib tongue.
Lombard and Sawtell looked at Lonergan with admiration and appreciated his smooth talking more than ever.
"In that case, you'd split the proceeds like the rest of us."
"In that case, you'd share the profits like the rest of us."
"But what about the stolen cattle?"
"But what about the stolen cattle?"
Lonergan shook his head.
Lonergan shook his head.
"Never can be traced here," he said. "We bring them down the mountain trail from the top of Thunder Mountain; we shove them in with older cows and run a new brand. We got a dozen brands recorded to work with. We keep the cattle here until the scar has healed to look old; meanwhile we take cattle from the last batch up the trail and sell them. We don't have no trouble at all."
"Never can be traced here," he said. "We bring them down the mountain trail from the top of Thunder Mountain; we mix them in with older cows and put a new brand on them. We have a dozen brands recorded to use. We keep the cattle here until the scar has healed to look old; in the meantime, we take cattle from the last batch up the trail and sell them. We don’t have any trouble at all."
Penelope could see Lonergan's purpose. He was a gambler and playing at his game. He told everything that would occupy time, knowing that at any minute some of the men would be returning from Red Oak. He was betting that the masked man could never use that information.
Penelope could see Lonergan's intentions. He was a gambler, playing his game. He shared anything that would fill the time, aware that at any moment some of the men would be coming back from Red Oak. He was wagering that the masked man would never be able to use that information.
She saw the tall stranger apparently considering the offer to join the gang. Why, in the name of Heaven, couldn't this masked man realize what Lonergan was doing? Why didn't he come here with some concrete plan instead of bungling in to find himself so helpless, even though he held a gun on the others?
She watched the tall stranger seemingly weighing the option to join the group. Why, for heaven's sake, couldn't this masked man see what Lonergan was up to? Why didn't he come here with a solid plan instead of stumbling in and finding himself so powerless, even though he was pointing a gun at the others?
"You have a pretty well-greased machine for stealing cattle," the Lone Ranger said in admiration, "and as you say, it would be almost impossible for me to do much in fighting against you."
"You have a really well-run operation for stealing cattle," the Lone Ranger said with admiration, "and as you mentioned, it would be nearly impossible for me to do much to fight against you."
"That's right," agreed Lonergan. "Now put up that gun and take off the mask, an' we'll talk."
"That's right," Lonergan agreed. "Now put down that gun and take off the mask, and we'll talk."
"But first tell me who I'm taking orders from."
"But first, tell me who I'm taking orders from."
"Sawtell."
"Sawtell."
The masked man shook his head.
The masked man shook his head.
"There's someone giving him orders; who is that?"
"Who’s giving him orders? Who is it?"
A crafty look came into Lonergan's cadaverous face.
A sly expression appeared on Lonergan's gaunt face.
"You mentioned his name a while ago." He glanced at Penny, and said, "Yuma."
"You mentioned his name a little while ago." He glanced at Penny and said, "Yuma."
Hoofs clattered close outside the house. Penny felt that now there surely would be a climax of events, and she was right. The masked man's manner changed abruptly. He listened for a moment as the hoofbeats stopped. A trace of a smile showed on his lips. His uncertainty gave way to grim and vigorous speech.
Hooves clattered just outside the house. Penny sensed that a major turning point was about to happen, and she was correct. The masked man's demeanor shifted suddenly. He paused to listen as the hoofbeats ceased. A hint of a smile appeared on his lips. His hesitation transformed into forceful and intense speech.
"You've wondered and asked," he snapped, "what I was going to do here. Now you'll find out."
"You've been curious and asking," he said sharply, "what I was going to do here. Now you'll see."
Something about the transformation in the masked man made Penny want to shout. She felt that her trust in him had not been misplaced after all. The Lone Ranger shoved the table back, then kicked a hooked rug away from its place on the plank floor.
Something about the change in the masked man made Penny want to shout. She felt that her trust in him hadn't been misplaced after all. The Lone Ranger pushed the table back, then kicked a hooked rug out of its spot on the wooden floor.
"This house has stood here a good many years," he said. "Before Bryant came here, it was used as a hiding place for army supplies when the Indians were bad. I've been told by a lot of old timers that there's a vault beneath this floor."
"This house has been here for a long time," he said. "Before Bryant showed up, it was used as a hideout for army supplies when the Indians were causing trouble. A lot of old-timers have told me there’s a vault under this floor."
Penny knew about the vault. The trap door in the floor that led to it had been hidden by the carpet, but now it was exposed.
Penny knew about the vault. The trapdoor in the floor that led to it had been hidden by the carpet, but now it was uncovered.
"That vault," continued the masked man, "was also used to hold prisoners when it wasn't convenient to move them. Well, it's going to be used to hold prisoners again."
"That vault," the masked man continued, "was also used to hold prisoners when it wasn't convenient to move them. Well, it's going to be used to hold prisoners again."
Watching the men, still holding his gun on them, he threw back the trap door with a bang.
Watching the men, still aiming his gun at them, he slammed the trapdoor open.
Lonergan's poker face was changed. Baffled fury showed in his black, snapping eyes. Lombard swore and Sawtell squinted grimly while his lips compressed to a thin line.
Lonergan's expression shifted. Confused anger flashed in his dark, piercing eyes. Lombard cursed, and Sawtell frowned tightly, his lips pressed into a thin line.
"Get down there," commanded the masked man. "All of you."
"Get down there," ordered the masked man. "All of you."
Lonergan went first, very slowly, dragging his steps until the masked man prodded him hard with his gun, after disarming him.
Lonergan went first, very slowly, dragging his feet until the masked man jabbed him hard with his gun after taking away his weapon.
"You two can take those men you've tied up," the[160] Lone Ranger told Sawtell and Lombard, as he drew their guns from the holsters and tossed them aside.
"You two can take those guys you've tied up," the[160] Lone Ranger told Sawtell and Lombard, as he pulled their guns from the holsters and threw them aside.
Despite their pleas, Vince and Jeb were hauled down the steep and rotting ladder to the damp windowless vault, walled in by stone, beneath the floor.
Despite their pleas, Vince and Jeb were dragged down the steep, decaying ladder to the damp, windowless vault, surrounded by stone, below the floor.
"At least untie us," cried Vince.
"At least untie us," Vince shouted.
"Your pals can do that."
"Your friends can do that."
"It's unholy," cried Jeb. "Yuh can't put me with them killers. This ain't the will o' the Lord fer me tuh suffer sech company."
"It's wrong," shouted Jeb. "You can't put me with those killers. This isn't what the Lord wants for me—to suffer with such company."
"At least," yelled Lombard from the depths, "give us a light down here."
"At least," shouted Lombard from the depths, "can you give us a light down here?"
The Lone Ranger dropped the door in place and bolted it.
The Lone Ranger put the door back in place and locked it.
"It'll be hard for them to open it from down below," he told Penelope, "but just to make sure they stay there for the time being, we'll brace it."
"It'll be tough for them to open it from down there," he told Penelope, "but just to make sure they stay put for now, we'll secure it."
He moved the heavy table over the trap door, and on this piled a chair. Five-foot lengths of firewood were stacked near the fireplace, and one of these reached from the chair to the rafter of the room.
He shifted the heavy table over the trapdoor and stacked a chair on top of it. Five-foot pieces of firewood were piled up near the fireplace, and one of them extended from the chair up to the rafter of the room.
"If they want to push their way out of that," commented the masked man, "they'll have to push the roof off this house."
"If they want to break out of there," the masked man said, "they'll have to push the roof off this house."
"But Yuma, I know he isn't—"
"But Yuma, I know he's not—"
The Lone Ranger gripped the trembling hand of the girl firmly.
The Lone Ranger held the girl's shaking hand tightly.
"Please don't jump to conclusions," he admonished her. "We're not going to take a thing for granted."
"Please don't make assumptions," he warned her. "We're not going to take anything for granted."
"But everything else they said was true. That must be what they've been doing to steal the cattle. The stock[161] here haven't increased in numbers a great deal. Lonergan told the truth about everything else."
"But everything else they said was true. That must be what they've been doing to steal the cattle. The stock[161] here haven't increased in number by much. Lonergan told the truth about everything else."
"We'll see."
"Let's wait and see."
"And that horse that came up. Someone has returned from Red Oak."
"And that horse that arrived. Someone has come back from Red Oak."
The masked man shook his head. "No one has come from Red Oak yet. That horse you heard was Silver. I sent him after my friend."
The masked man shook his head. "No one has come from Red Oak yet. That horse you heard was Silver. I sent him after my friend."
"Me come."
"Come here."
Penny turned sharply and saw Tonto standing in the doorway.
Penny turned quickly and saw Tonto standing in the doorway.
The Indian looked troubled. "You come quick," he told the Lone Ranger. "There plenty trouble. Tonto tell you."
The Indian looked worried. "You came fast," he said to the Lone Ranger. "There's a lot of trouble. Tonto will tell you."
The man in the mask nodded quickly. "Remember that bullet," he told Penny. "Don't worry and take good care of those kids upstairs. You have plenty of loaded weapons here. If those men below make trouble, shoot a warning through the floor."
The man in the mask nodded quickly. "Remember that bullet," he told Penny. "Don’t worry and take good care of those kids upstairs. You have plenty of loaded weapons here. If those guys downstairs cause any trouble, shoot a warning through the floor."
The Lone Ranger left the room and went outside with Tonto.
The Lone Ranger left the room and went outside with Tonto.

Chapter XIX
ANNOUNCEMENT EXTRAORDINARY
SPECIAL ANNOUNCEMENT
Tonto was visibly agitated by something that had happened while he lay hidden in the darkness near the clearing. The Lone Ranger glanced over his shoulder at Penelope, on guard in the house, then closed the door.
Tonto looked really upset about something that had happened while he was hiding in the dark near the clearing. The Lone Ranger glanced back at Penelope, who was keeping watch at the house, then shut the door.
"Plenty happen," said Tonto.
"Lots going on," said Tonto.
The Lone Ranger interrupted, "Just a minute." He looked toward the bunkhouse, still brilliantly lighted, and then at his prisoner. Yuma was regaining consciousness, and squirming about uneasily in his uncomfortable position.
The Lone Ranger interrupted, "Hold on a second." He glanced over at the bunkhouse, which was still brightly lit, and then at his prisoner. Yuma was coming to and shifting around uncomfortably in his awkward position.
"Could you hear what was said inside, Tonto?"
"Did you hear what they said inside, Tonto?"
The Indian nodded, and once more started to speak.
The Indian nodded and began to speak again.
"Before you tell me what happened in the clearing, let me tell you about a murder down here."
"Before you tell me what happened in the clearing, let me tell you about a murder down here."
The Lone Ranger hurriedly sketched the recent grim events, making no effort to soften his voice so that his prisoner couldn't hear. He didn't mention the document taken from Penny, but he did tell about locking the killers in the cellar.
The Lone Ranger quickly recapped the recent dark events, not bothering to soften his voice so his prisoner couldn't hear. He didn't mention the document taken from Penny, but he did talk about locking the killers in the cellar.
"Now," he finished, "tell me, did that man who passed me find Rangoon?"
"Now," he concluded, "tell me, did that guy who walked by me find Rangoon?"
Tonto said, "That right. Him come to clearing. Rangoon call. Him stop."
Tonto said, "That's right. He came to the clearing. Rangoon called. He stopped."
The Lone Ranger noticed that Yuma had stopped squirming. He seemed to be listening intently to what the Indian said. Tonto explained how the unknown rider had dismounted and had talked for a few moments in an undertone to Rangoon. Their voices were too soft for the Indian to get the gist of the conversation, and he dared not move closer for fear of detection. The unknown rider had then untethered Rangoon's horse. A moment later a shot was fired and hoofbeats signified the fast departure of both horses, one ridden by the killer, the other led.
The Lone Ranger noticed that Yuma had stopped moving around. He seemed to be listening closely to what the Indian was saying. Tonto explained how the unknown rider had gotten off his horse and had whispered to Rangoon for a few moments. Their voices were too quiet for the Indian to understand what they were saying, and he didn’t want to get closer in case he was caught. The unknown rider then untied Rangoon's horse. A moment later, a gunshot rang out, and the sound of hoofbeats announced the quick departure of both horses—one being ridden by the killer and the other being led.
It had been too dark for Tonto to distinguish anything. He didn't even know which man had been shot until he struck matches and identified Rangoon.
It was too dark for Tonto to see anything. He didn't even know which man had been shot until he lit some matches and recognized Rangoon.
When Tonto finished his narration, Yuma broke in impatiently.
When Tonto finished telling his story, Yuma interrupted impatiently.
"Look here, stranger, how long d'yuh figger on leavin' me like this? My belly's fit tuh meet my spine."
"Hey there, stranger, how long do you plan on leaving me like this? My stomach is about to touch my backbone."
The masked man, with Tonto's help, untied the big prisoner, and slid him from his horse.
The masked man, with Tonto's help, untied the large prisoner and helped him down from his horse.
"You all right?" he asked.
"You good?" he asked.
"My head's achin' fit tuh split. What in hell did yuh hit me with?"
"My head's hurting so much I think it might split. What the heck did you hit me with?"
"You tripped, and your head rapped the floor."
"You stumbled, and your head hit the floor."
"Oh!"
"Oh!"
Yuma made no resistance as he was retied, his hands behind his back. He obediently climbed into his saddle when ordered to do so.
Yuma didn't resist as he was resecured, his hands behind his back. He climbed into his saddle without question when told to do so.
"Who," he asked, "are you?"
"Who are you?" he asked.
"If I wanted you to know, I'd take this mask off."
"If I wanted you to know, I’d take off this mask."
"Would I know yuh then?"
"Would I know you then?"
"I doubt it—I don't remember ever having seen you before tonight. Now listen to me, I'm letting you sit in the saddle so that you'll be more comfortable. I'm not going to gag you unless you start yelling. There are a few things I want to talk to you about, and you'll save yourself a lot of trouble if you'll answer my questions." While he spoke, the Lone Ranger connected Yuma's feet with a rope tied to each ankle and drawn beneath the belly of his horse.
"I doubt it—I don't remember ever seeing you before tonight. Now listen, I'm letting you sit in the saddle so you'll be more comfortable. I'm not going to gag you unless you start yelling. There are some things I want to talk to you about, and you'll save yourself a lot of trouble if you answer my questions." As he spoke, the Lone Ranger tied Yuma's feet together with a rope attached to each ankle and drawn under the belly of his horse.
"If you try to run away, I'll lasso you and you'll find yourself in a bad way, because you can't get out of the saddle."
"If you try to run away, I’ll catch you, and you’ll end up in a tough spot because you can’t get out of the saddle."
"I ain't no damn fool," retorted Yuma in a sulky voice.
"I’m no damn fool," Yuma replied in a sulky tone.
"Get going," said his captor.
"Move it," said his captor.
Yuma heeled his horse obediently and started ahead. The Lone Ranger rode about ten feet behind, next to Tonto, whispering softly. Tonto frowned heavily at everything that was said, and tried several times to persuade the white man to relax for at least an hour and rest. The day and night thus far had been punishing for any man,[165] and especially so for one who had still a great deal of his strength and endurance to regain.
Yuma saddled his horse obediently and moved forward. The Lone Ranger rode about ten feet behind, alongside Tonto, speaking in hushed tones. Tonto frowned at everything that was said and tried several times to convince the white man to take it easy for at least an hour and rest. The day and night so far had been exhausting for anyone, [165] and especially for someone who still had a lot of strength and endurance to recover.
"I'm going to ride into Red Oak," the Lone Ranger told Tonto, "and that's a good two hours in the saddle. I can doze on the way. Silver knows the trail back there."
"I'm going to ride into Red Oak," the Lone Ranger said to Tonto, "and that's a good two hours in the saddle. I can nap on the way. Silver knows the trail back there."
Tonto countered with a comment, but the masked man explained that he was quite used to spending days and nights on end in the saddle, sleeping there quite easily. "And, anyway," he finished, "I think we're right on the verge of discovering who the leader of those outlaws is. Lonergan said it was the same man that Gimlet mentioned, but I don't think so."
Tonto responded with a remark, but the masked man clarified that he was very accustomed to spending days and nights in the saddle, finding it easy to sleep there. "And besides," he added, "I believe we’re just about to find out who the leader of those outlaws is. Lonergan said it was the same guy Gimlet mentioned, but I’m not convinced."
"Tonto at door, then. Hear-um name, 'Yuma.'"
"Tonto is at the door now. I hear the name, 'Yuma.'"
"That's what Lonergan said. I think he lied."
"That's what Lonergan said. I think he was lying."
"Who you think leader?"
"Who do you think is the leader?"
"I'm not sure yet, Tonto. I've been doing a little thinking while we've been riding." The masked man slowed Silver, and Tonto followed suit. Yuma continued on at the same gait. When the distance had widened so that it was unlikely that conversation would be heard by the captured man, the Lone Ranger outlined what he wanted Tonto to do.
"I'm not sure yet, Tonto. I've been thinking a bit while we've been riding." The masked man slowed Silver down, and Tonto did the same. Yuma kept going at the same pace. Once they were far enough away that it was unlikely the captured man would overhear them, the Lone Ranger explained what he wanted Tonto to do.
"Turn back," he whispered in a voice that was husky with fatigue. "I'll take care of the prisoner. I'll leave him in the cave, and then ride on to Red Oak."
"Turn back," he whispered in a voice that was rough from exhaustion. "I'll handle the prisoner. I'll leave him in the cave, and then I'll head over to Red Oak."
He spoke rapidly, and Tonto's head bobbed comprehension and approval of the plans. "—the man who rode uphill—" was one of the points the masked man emphasized, "—slimy ground on the mountain, different from that of the gravel-bottomed Gap—" As he talked, the[166] Lone Ranger kept an eye on the big cowpuncher he had captured.
He spoke quickly, and Tonto nodded his head in understanding and agreement with the plans. "—the guy who rode uphill—" was one of the key points the masked man highlighted, "—slippery ground on the mountain, unlike the gravel-bottomed Gap—" As he spoke, the[166] Lone Ranger kept an eye on the big cowboy he had captured.
The level Basin ended in steep walls divided by Bryant's Gap. It was here that Tonto halted, lifted his right hand high in a parting gesture, and wheeled Scout about. The Lone Ranger watched his friend sweeping across the Basin on a back trail toward the ranch house. Then he turned, and in the light of an ascending moon, three-quarters grown, he saw that Yuma too had halted and was waiting in the Gap.
The level Basin ended in steep walls split by Bryant's Gap. This is where Tonto stopped, raised his right hand in a farewell gesture, and turned Scout around. The Lone Ranger watched his friend riding across the Basin on a back trail to the ranch house. Then he turned, and in the light of a three-quarters full moon, he noticed that Yuma had also stopped and was waiting in the Gap.
It took but a moment for the Lone Ranger to join the prisoner, and then the two rode side by side. After a period of silence, Yuma spoke.
It only took a moment for the Lone Ranger to catch up with the prisoner, and then the two rode next to each other. After a moment of silence, Yuma spoke.
"Can't git it tuh save me," he growled.
"Can't get it to save me," he growled.
"What's that?"
"What's that?"
Yuma looked across the space between the horses. "What in hell's yore part in things around here?"
Yuma looked across the space between the horses. "What the heck is your role in all of this?"
"Why?"
"Why?"
"First yuh ride here like one of the killers. I figger you've murdered Gimlet, yuh knock hell outen me. Then, yuh lock them skunks in the cellar!"
"First you ride in here like one of the killers. I figure you've killed Gimlet, you beat the hell out of me. Then, you trap those guys in the cellar!"
The Lone Ranger liked the outspoken manner of the man.
The Lone Ranger appreciated the man's direct way of speaking.
"I reckon, from what I heard, you ain't the gent that finished Gimlet."
"I think, from what I heard, you're not the guy who finished Gimlet."
"No."
"Nope."
"Yer huntin' the leader o' them outlaws. Ain't that so?"
"You're hunting for the leader of those outlaws. Isn't that right?"
The masked man said, "Stop here for a minute."
The masked man said, "Hold on for a second."
Yuma reined up.
Yuma pulled back.
"Take a look over there," the Lone Ranger said.
"Check it out over there," the Lone Ranger said.
Yuma saw six mounds of stone and earth at the base of a sheer cliff. A crude cross surmounted each of those piles. He nodded grimly.
Yuma saw six mounds of stone and dirt at the bottom of a steep cliff. A rough cross topped each of those piles. He nodded solemnly.
"I know about 'em. Texas Rangers, ain't they? I heard about the shootin', then a couple of the boys said someone had buried 'em."
"I know about them. Texas Rangers, right? I heard about the shooting, then a couple of the guys said someone had buried them."
"Someone buried them," repeated the Lone Ranger.
"Someone buried them," the Lone Ranger repeated.
"A redskin, or someone wearin' moccasins."
"A Native American, or someone wearing moccasins."
"An Indian," the masked man agreed softly.
"An Indian," the masked man said quietly.
After a thoughtful pause, Yuma said, "That pard of yores?"
After a brief pause, Yuma said, "That friend of yours?"
"That's right."
"Exactly."
"Um-h'm." Yuma pondered further while the Lone Ranger waited. "Yuh figger I got somethin' more tuh say?"
"Um-h'm." Yuma thought some more while the Lone Ranger waited. "You think I have something more to say?"
"Have you?"
"Have you?"
"Reckon so I have. As I size it up, yore out tuh do fer the ones that ambushed those men."
"Seems like I have. As I see it, you're out to get those who ambushed those guys."
"That," said the other, "is the whole thing in a nutshell. Whatever else may happen, the most important thing to me is to avenge the men who fill those graves."
"That," said the other, "is the whole thing summed up. No matter what else happens, the most important thing to me is to get revenge for the men who are in those graves."
"You wasn't especial interested in shootin' up some of the skunks that done it," reflected Yuma with regret in his voice.
"You weren't really interested in taking out some of the skunks that did it," Yuma reflected, regret in his voice.
"They can be picked up later."
"They can be picked up later."
"Not if the rest of the pack get back. They'll let 'em out an' then all hell is goin' tuh break loose till you an' that Injun are fillin' a couple more graves."
"Not if the rest of the group comes back. They'll let them out and then all chaos is going to break loose until you and that Indian are digging a couple more graves."
"I'm interested in the leader of this outfit."
"I'm curious about the leader of this group."
"What about that purty girl?"
"What about that pretty girl?"
"What about her?"
"What's up with her?"
"Holy smoke!" exploded Yuma, "Can't yuh see the spot the poor girl's in? Or maybe yuh don't savvy. She's got four cousins, an' not one of 'em has the guts tuh protect her. Every skunk in the Basin would like to make a play fer Miss Penny, an' it ain't nothin' exceptin' Bryant Cavendish that keeps 'em from it. Yuh figger Bryant's the leader, don't yuh? Wal, maybe so he is. But I'd a damn sight sooner he kept on orderin' them crooks around in cattle-stealin' an' sellin' than tuh see him jailed an' Penelope left without him."
"Holy smokes!" Yuma exclaimed, "Can't you see the situation the poor girl is in? Or maybe you just don't get it. She has four cousins, and not one of them has the guts to protect her. Every loser in the Basin would love to make a move on Miss Penny, and it's only Bryant Cavendish that's keeping them away. You think Bryant's the leader, right? Well, maybe he is. But I'd much rather see him continue bossing those crooks around with cattle theft and sales than end up in jail and leave Penelope without him."
"I was told that the leader was a man called 'Yuma.'"
"I was told that the leader was a guy named 'Yuma.'"
"I heard that. I heard what you told the redskin."
"I heard that. I heard what you said to the Native American."
"Gimlet mentioned the same name just before he died."
"Gimlet said that name right before he died."
"But that's a blasted—" Yuma broke off, leaving his speech suspended.
"But that's a damn—" Yuma stopped short, leaving his sentence hanging.
"We'll push ahead now," the Lone Ranger said.
"We'll move forward now," the Lone Ranger said.
When they were on their way again, the masked man noticed that his prisoner was deep in thought. There were furrows across his forehead; his eyes were half-shut in heavy concentration.
When they were on their way again, the masked man noticed that his prisoner was lost in thought. There were lines on his forehead; his eyes were half-closed in intense concentration.
"You haven't told me who you are yet," the Lone Ranger said finally.
"You still haven't told me who you are," the Lone Ranger said at last.
"Tain't none of yer business," was the reply. Yuma went on as if simply voicing the thoughts that had been broken by the speech. "Don't make sense at all," he muttered. "Bryant wouldn't let Penny git hurt." The volume of his speech increased a bit. "Dammit all tuh hell an' gone, I never seen a man like you. I bet by gosh, yuh would drill Bryant if yuh thought he bossed the murderin' o' them Rangers."
"Tain't none of your business," was the reply. Yuma went on as if simply expressing the thoughts that had been interrupted by the conversation. "Doesn't make any sense," he muttered. "Bryant wouldn't let Penny get hurt." His voice rose slightly. "Damn it all to hell, I've never seen a man like you. I bet you would really go after Bryant if you thought he was in charge of the murders of those Rangers."
"Don't you think that would be justified?"
"Don't you think that makes sense?"
"Yuh wouldn't jest take him tuh the law. You'd deal with him personal, eh?"
"You're not just going to take him to the authorities. You'd handle it personally, right?"
"That would all depend. Unless I could find witnesses it would be pretty hard to prove a case against him. I understand that he fired at this fellow called Yuma."
"That would all depend. Unless I could find witnesses, it would be pretty hard to prove a case against him. I understand that he shot at someone named Yuma."
The clump of horses' hoofs was the only sound for several moments. The Lone Ranger saw the stream of water shimmering in silver light ahead. Just beyond, he knew, was the cave.
The sound of horses' hooves was the only noise for a few moments. The Lone Ranger spotted the stream of water sparkling in the silvery light ahead. He knew that just beyond it was the cave.
"Suppose," muttered Yuma, "Bryant wasn't the leader of the pack?"
"Suppose," Yuma muttered, "Bryant wasn't the leader of the group?"
"Who else could be? Certainly Cavendish wouldn't let those outsiders run his ranch for him, and I don't think any of the nephews could pull such thick wool over his eyes."
"Who else could it be? There's no way Cavendish would let those outsiders manage his ranch, and I doubt any of the nephews could fool him like that."
"Jest suppose that what Lonergan told yuh was the truth."
"Just suppose that what Lonergan told you was the truth."
"What was that?"
"What was that?"
"That Yuma was the boss an' that he had a hold on Bryant an' Bryant had tuh do what he wanted? Suppose that was the case, what'd you do?"
"That Yuma was in charge and that he had control over Bryant and Bryant had to do what he wanted? If that was true, what would you do?"
"Naturally, I'd hunt for Yuma."
"Of course, I’d search for Yuma."
"Bryant went tuh town. Now he couldn't have got back in time tuh have killed old Gimlet, then rid away up that mountain trail yuh mentioned, an' drilled Rangoon like yer Injun pardner told of. Now could he?"
"Bryant went to town. Now he couldn't have gotten back in time to have killed old Gimlet, then ridden away up that mountain trail you mentioned, and shot Rangoon like your Indian partner talked about. Now could he?"
"If he went to Red Oak, he couldn't have been there and back in time, but we don't know that he did go to Red Oak."
"If he went to Red Oak, he wouldn't have been able to get there and back in time, but we don't know for sure if he actually went to Red Oak."
"But this gent called Yuma—didn't Miss Penny tell yuh he was still around after Bryant left?"
"But this guy named Yuma—didn't Miss Penny tell you he was still around after Bryant left?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"So ain't it logical tuh think he might o' kilt Gimlet, jest like Gimlet said, then rid up the mountain, an' killed Rangoon?"
"So isn't it logical to think he might have killed Gimlet, just like Gimlet said, then rode up the mountain and killed Rangoon?"
The Lone Ranger could scarcely suppress a smile at the thorough reasoning of his companion. He urged the blond man to continue. "What are you getting at?" he said.
The Lone Ranger could hardly hold back a smile at his companion's thorough reasoning. He encouraged the blond man to go on. "What are you trying to say?" he asked.
"Me, I ain't nothin' but a cowhand an' ain't been in here long. I ain't had much of anything tuh do yet. I ain't no way important tuh you. Now, if I was tuh tell yuh where you could locate this Yuma yer huntin', would yuh let me go free?"
"Me, I'm just a ranch hand and I haven't been here long. I haven't had much to do yet. I'm not important to you at all. Now, if I told you where you could find this Yuma you're looking for, would you let me go free?"
"But it's Bryant I want."
"But I want Bryant."
Yuma became confidential. "Yer wrong."
Yuma went private. "You're wrong."
"Wrong?"
"Is that wrong?"
The other nodded. "That's what I said. 'Tain't Bryant yuh want at all. It's Yuma is the leader of the bunch, just like Lonergan said."
The other nodded. "That’s what I said. It's not Bryant you want at all. It's Yuma who’s the leader of the group, just like Lonergan said."
The Lone Ranger took this announcement calmly. Yuma, having thought the thing over from all angles, felt that it was vitally important for Penny's sake to keep this masked rider, whose resolute purpose was to capture Bryant, from doing so, since Bryant was the only living man who could protect the girl. He pressed arguments on the Lone Ranger, using everything that Penny had previously told him in her uncle's behalf.
The Lone Ranger took this news in stride. Yuma, having considered the situation from every perspective, believed it was crucial for Penny's sake to prevent this masked rider, who was determined to catch Bryant, from doing so since Bryant was the only person alive who could keep the girl safe. He pleaded with the Lone Ranger, using everything Penny had previously shared with him on her uncle's behalf.
"The old man don't know what's goin' on about the place no more," he said. "He can't walk around no more, can't ride much, can't even see good. Yer barkin' up the wrong tree, stranger, an' I'm agoin' tuh put yuh right."
"The old man doesn't know what's going on around here anymore," he said. "He can't walk around anymore, can't ride much, can't even see well. You're barking up the wrong tree, stranger, and I'm going to set you straight."
The irony of it. If only Yuma, in the misdirected chivalry of his glib lies, could have known that it was he, and not the uncle she felt had proved faithless, that the girl wanted. But Yuma didn't know. He went on at great length.
The irony of it all. If only Yuma, in his misguided sense of honor and smooth-talking lies, could have realized that it was he, not the uncle she believed had been unfaithful, that the girl actually wanted. But Yuma had no idea. He went on and on.
"I'll tell yuh jest where you c'n find Yuma," he concluded, "if you'll promise tuh turn me loose."
"I'll tell you exactly where you can find Yuma," he finished, "if you promise to let me go."
The Lone Ranger agreed.
The Lone Ranger said yes.
"Then cut the ropes on my hands."
"Then cut the ropes off my hands."
"Whoa, Silver."
"Whoa, Silver!"
"Whoa thar, you, hoss."
"Whoa there, you, horse."
The ropes were cut. Yuma chafed his hands for several moments while he scrutinized the Gap in both directions, and weighed his chances. His own horse was fresh, the masked man's had already covered many miles. His rifle was still in its leather scabbard, his six-guns still in place.
The ropes were cut. Yuma rubbed his hands for a moment as he looked at the Gap in both directions, calculating his chances. His own horse was fresh, while the masked man's had already traveled a long distance. His rifle was still in its leather holder, and his six-shooters were still in their holsters.
"You," he said, kneeing his horse aside, "want tuh know whar Yuma is at, eh?"
"You," he said, shifting his horse to the side, "want to know where Yuma is, huh?"
The tall masked man nodded.
The tall masked guy nodded.
"Wal, yer lookin' right at him!" A gun leaped into Yuma's hand. "I'd as soon as not drill yuh clean," he barked in a harsh, loud voice, "but if yuh leave me git away, you'll stay alive." He spurred his horse with such a force that the beast fairly leaped off all four feet at once. Another instant, and Yuma was clattering through the Gap away from Bryant's Basin.
"Well, you're looking right at him!" A gun sprang into Yuma's hand. "I'd just as soon shoot you dead," he shouted in a rough, loud voice, "but if you let me get away, you'll live." He kicked his horse so hard that it practically leaped off the ground with all four feet at once. In a moment, Yuma was racing through the Gap away from Bryant's Basin.
"Should o' shot him," he thought, "I should o' shot him, but instead I'll git away. Let him trail me, let him spend a lifetime huntin' me—it'll keep him off'n Bryant's trail." Heedless of the risk, he tore ahead, wind whipping at his face, and neckerchief. He thought of Penelope and[172] something choked in his throat. At least, the girl would be safe while Bryant lived.
"Should've shot him," he thought, "I should've shot him, but instead I'll get away. Let him chase me, let him spend his whole life hunting me—it'll keep him off Bryant's trail." Ignoring the danger, he raced ahead, the wind whipping at his face and neckerchief. He thought of Penelope and[172] something caught in his throat. At least the girl would be safe while Bryant was alive.
It was a heedless, a crazy thing he'd done, but at the time it seemed the only thing. There were half-formed hopes in his mind. Hopes that he could circle back and reach Bryant. Tell him what he'd done and beg the patriarch to provide for Penny's future happiness. Then he'd have a two-gun showdown with those men like Sawtell and Lombard and the worthless cousins. Kill them, as many as he could, before he himself was dropped. Wild plans, plans that only a foolhardy cowboy like Yuma could concoct. He didn't know why he hadn't shot the masked man; perhaps because he knew there would be others to investigate the Texas Ranger murders and the Basin gang.
It was a reckless, crazy thing he’d done, but at the moment, it felt like the only option. He had vague hopes in his mind. Hopes that he could go back and reach Bryant. Tell him what he’d done and convince the patriarch to ensure Penny’s future happiness. Then he’d have a showdown with guys like Sawtell and Lombard and those useless cousins. Take them out, as many as he could, before they took him down. Wild plans, plans that only a reckless cowboy like Yuma could come up with. He didn’t know why he hadn’t shot the masked man; maybe because he realized others would come to investigate the Texas Ranger murders and the Basin gang.
No. Murder would not have helped. It would simply have delayed the end of Bryant. In making himself the confessed criminal, the leader of the wolf pack, he had done the only thing that his simple mind could think of.
No. Murder wouldn’t have helped. It would just have postponed Bryant’s end. By making himself the admitted criminal, the leader of the wolf pack, he had done the only thing his simple mind could come up with.
"Git up," he bellowed, and the horse lunged on.
"Get up," he shouted, and the horse surged forward.

Chapter XX
RED OAK
Red Oak
Red Oak as a town was badly misnamed. It was utterly devoid of the implied qualities of sturdiness, solidity, or well-proportioned size. A far more appropriate name might have been chosen. Something, perhaps, like the night-blooming cereus, or the cloyingly sweet nicotine, that sleeps all day and spreads its glory of white petals and sweet odors through the night. But that would be slanderous to the blossoms.
Red Oak as a town was really misnamed. It completely lacked the sturdy, solid, or well-proportioned qualities you'd expect from its name. A much better choice might have been something like the night-blooming cereus or the sweet-smelling nicotine plant, which sleeps all day and shows off its beautiful white flowers and pleasant scent at night. But that would be unfair to the flowers.
Red Oak slept all day behind the drab, sun-bleached, false-front buildings on both sides of the only road. In rainy weather, fattening sows and lame old mongrel curs would wallow side by side in mudholes made reeking by[174] manure and garbage. When it was hot, the dust was equally intolerable.
Red Oak slept all day behind the dull, sun-bleached, fake-front buildings on both sides of the only road. In rainy weather, fattening sows and lame old mutts would wallow together in mudholes made stinking by[174] manure and garbage. When it was hot, the dust was just as unbearable.
The men of town, men who ran or worked in the resorts all night and slept all day, were tallow-faced, and gave the impression of having lived beneath a log or rock or in a woodwork crack. The women by day were sallow, wan, unhappy, and consumptive. Their nocturnal luster was washed out by sunlight, so they remained out of sight until after oil lamps were burning to flatter them and help them sell their wares.
The men in town, those who worked or ran the resorts all night and slept all day, had pale faces and looked like they had been living under a log or rock or in a crack in the wood. During the day, the women appeared sickly, pale, unhappy, and worn down by life. The glow they had at night faded in the sunlight, so they stayed hidden until the oil lamps were lit to enhance their appearance and help them sell their goods.
Red Oak's only reason for existence was to serve as an oasis for the men from countless miles of surrounding ranch and range land, and after dark she served and served and served. Proprietors understood their patrons and catered cunningly to their demands for reckless, dangerous sport. They offered varying risks, from loss of cash, through loss of health and reputation, to loss of life itself.
Red Oak existed solely to be a refuge for men coming from the miles of neighboring ranches and open land, and after dark she provided endless service. The owners knew their customers well and skillfully catered to their desires for wild, risky fun. They presented different levels of danger, ranging from losing money, to losing health and reputation, to losing one’s life.
Young cowhands in their 'teens fraternized with gamblers, and killers, each calling for the drink he could afford. Easy women, whose garish, imitation jewelry reflected the glitter of lights through the nebulous tobacco smoke, flaunted their soft hips freely before eyes that were accustomed to longhorned cattle and hard fists of men. For those whose recklessness in younger years had dulled their desire for women, there was gambling and drinking to suit any taste or pocketbook. Bets could be made in thousands, and covered; on the other hand, loose change would buy an evening.
Young cowhands in their teens mingled with gamblers and killers, each ordering the drink they could afford. Flashy women, wearing cheap imitation jewelry that sparkled in the dim tobacco smoke, showed off their curves to eyes used to longhorn cattle and tough men. For those whose wild years had lessened their interest in women, there was gambling and drinking available to fit any preference or budget. You could place bets in the thousands, or just spend a handful of change for a night out.
There was a jail, a one-room flimsy structure, designed to hold obnoxious drunks whose cash was spent. Slim[175] Peasley was the turnkey. The office was one that would have been beyond his scope if he had tried to fulfill the duties of a deputy sheriff, but Slim didn't. He shuffled about town, his heavy badge weighting down his dirty, limp shirt, cadging a drink where he could and prying his long nose like a chisel into things that were none of his concern, while he closed his eyes to flagrant violations of civil, moral, and spiritual law.
There was a jail, a flimsy one-room building, meant to hold obnoxious drunks who had run out of money. Slim[175] Peasley was the jailer. The job would have been beyond him if he had tried to act like a deputy sheriff, but Slim didn’t. He wandered around town, his heavy badge weighing down his dirty, saggy shirt, begging for a drink wherever he could and poking his long nose into matters that weren’t his business, all while ignoring clear violations of civil, moral, and spiritual laws.
Slim seemed to have no chin at all. His chest was in a hollow made by rounded shoulders. In profile the most striking things about him were his nose and Adam's apple; he had a close resemblance to a question mark.
Slim seemed to have no chin at all. His chest was in a dip created by his rounded shoulders. In profile, the most noticeable features about him were his nose and Adam's apple; he strongly resembled a question mark.
His stretched suspenders let his pants drop low, and his shirt and underwear were generally apart at his stomach, so that he could scratch. There seemed always to be some part of Slim's anatomy that needed scratching, and the degree of his absorption in whatever he might be looking at could be measured by the part he scratched.
His loose suspenders let his pants sag, and his shirt and underwear usually hung separately at his stomach, allowing him to scratch. It always seemed like there was some part of Slim's body that needed scratching, and you could tell how focused he was on whatever he was looking at by which part he scratched.
It was Slim Peasley who had locked Mort Cavendish up. Bryant had turned his nephew over to the deputy at nine o'clock, before the evening in Red Oak got really started. Slim had actually looked frightened when he found he'd have to guard a sober man until the sheriff came from the county seat to take over. When Bryant placed the charge of murder against his nephew, Slim grew pale. Only stern Bryant's blustered threats made Slim accept the responsibility as the lesser danger. Then Bryant had limped his way along the street, cursing the trollops who accosted him. He had entered the hotel and rented a room in the rear of the first floor so that he[176] wouldn't have to torture himself needlessly with stairs. He was asleep when the evening reached a peak at midnight.
It was Slim Peasley who had locked up Mort Cavendish. Bryant had handed his nephew over to the deputy at nine o'clock, before the night in Red Oak really kicked off. Slim had actually looked scared when he realized he’d have to keep an eye on a sober guy until the sheriff came from the county seat to take over. When Bryant accused his nephew of murder, Slim went pale. Only Bryant's harsh threats made Slim accept the responsibility, considering it the lesser risk. Then Bryant limped down the street, cursing the women who approached him. He entered the hotel and booked a room at the back on the first floor so he wouldn’t have to deal with stairs. He was asleep when the night hit its peak at midnight.
At midnight, or shortly after, the Lone Ranger reached the outskirts of Red Oak, not far from the center of the town. He turned off the trail and guided Silver to the rear of the row of buildings on one side. He felt considerably rested after dozing in the saddle during the ride from the Gap, and ready for whatever might be ahead. His original intention to talk with Bryant Cavendish had not been changed by the confession of his prisoner, who had escaped.
At midnight, or just after, the Lone Ranger arrived at the edge of Red Oak, not far from the town's center. He took a turn off the trail and directed Silver to the back of the row of buildings on one side. He felt much more refreshed after dozing in the saddle during the ride from the Gap and was ready for whatever was coming next. His initial plan to speak with Bryant Cavendish hadn’t changed due to the confession of his prisoner, who had escaped.
In the shadow of the buildings he dismounted and left Silver, to proceed on foot. Coming to the back of the hotel, he turned and passed through the space between the buildings. At one end of the porch he halted. A man was coming along the road. The Lone Ranger held cupped hands close to his face, as if in the act of lighting a pipe. The gesture, together with his forward-tilted hat, served to conceal the fact that he was masked. He had to be extremely careful in Red Oak. There were people there in the town who had known him as a Texas Ranger. He had hoped that the clerk in the Red Oak Hotel would be a stranger, and that with his mask removed and his face somewhat concealed by dust, he could inquire as to the location of Bryant's room.
In the shadow of the buildings, he got off Silver and continued on foot. Heading to the back of the hotel, he turned and walked through the narrow space between the buildings. He paused at one end of the porch. A man was walking down the road. The Lone Ranger held his hands close to his face as if he was lighting a pipe. The gesture, along with his hat tilted forward, helped hide the fact that he was wearing a mask. He had to be very careful in Red Oak. There were people in town who had known him as a Texas Ranger. He hoped the clerk at the Red Oak Hotel would be a stranger, so that with his mask off and his face a bit hidden by dust, he could ask about the location of Bryant's room.
He was, however, spared this trouble. Between his fingers he saw the overdressed man who passed him mount the steps and enter the hotel lobby. There was something about the man that was vaguely familiar, yet the[177] Lone Ranger was sure he never had seen him before. He heard the high-heeled, beautifully shined boots clatter on the floor to the accompaniment of jingling spurs.
He was, however, spared this trouble. Between his fingers, he saw the overdressed man who passed him go up the steps and enter the hotel lobby. There was something about the man that seemed vaguely familiar, yet the[177] Lone Ranger was sure he had never seen him before. He heard the high-heeled, polished boots clatter on the floor accompanied by the sound of jingling spurs.
He could see through the door at an oblique angle. He heard the stranger ask about Bryant Cavendish.
He could see through the door at a slight angle. He heard the stranger asking about Bryant Cavendish.
"Room ten," the clerk said curtly, "an' he left strict orders that he wasn't tuh be pestered."
"Room ten," the clerk said sharply, "and he left strict orders that he wasn't to be bothered."
"That's too bad," replied the other, "because I'm going tuh disturb him plenty right now."
"That's too bad," replied the other, "because I'm about to bother him a lot right now."
The clerk tried to argue but got nowhere. "Room ten," marked the Lone Ranger. He left his post beside the porch and hastened to the rear of the building. A dark window from room ten was opened wide. The masked man crouched beneath it as he heard an insistent pounding on the door.
The clerk tried to argue but didn’t get anywhere. "Room ten," said the Lone Ranger. He left his spot by the porch and rushed to the back of the building. A dark window from room ten was wide open. The masked man crouched beneath it as he heard a persistent knocking on the door.
Bryant Cavendish groaned first in sleep and then in waking. "What the hell?" he grumbled.
Bryant Cavendish groaned first in his sleep and then as he woke up. "What the hell?" he muttered.
The bed creaked. Then the rapping on the door again.
The bed creaked. Then there was another knock on the door.
"G'way," snapped Bryant, "I'm sleepin'."
"Go away," snapped Bryant, "I'm sleeping."
"Open the door," replied a muffled voice.
"Open the door," a muffled voice replied.
"Who is it an' what d'ya want?"
"Who is it and what do you want?"
"Wallie."
"Wallie."
That accounted for the familiarity in the man's face. Wallie Cavendish, who had a resemblance in the eyes and forehead to both Vince and Jeb.
That explained the familiarity in the man's face. Wallie Cavendish, who had a resemblance in the eyes and forehead to both Vince and Jeb.
A matchlight flickered in the room, and then the steadier light of a candle. The Lone Ranger risked discovery to peer over the edge of the window. He saw Bryant, shirtless, sitting on the edge of the bed, rubbing his eyes sleepily. The man muttered something beneath[178] his breath, then rose and steadied himself by gripping the edge of a table.
A match flickered in the room, followed by the steady glow of a candle. The Lone Ranger took a chance of being seen to look over the edge of the window. He noticed Bryant, who was shirtless, sitting on the edge of the bed and rubbing his eyes sleepily. The man mumbled something under his breath, then got up and steadied himself by holding onto the edge of a table.
"I'm comin'," he called, "wait a minute." The old man had to resume his seat on the bed and rub his knees. Again he stood, and this time managed to get to the door and slip the bolt.
"I'm coming," he called, "wait a minute." The old man sat back down on the bed and rubbed his knees. Again he stood up, and this time he managed to reach the door and unlock it.
The Lone Ranger felt guilty at his eavesdropping, yet he felt that he was justified in gathering what facts he could in any way that he could get them. The game he played had life itself as the stake, and the odds were against him to begin with.
The Lone Ranger felt guilty about eavesdropping, but he believed he was justified in gathering any information he could by any means necessary. The game he was playing had life itself on the line, and the odds were already against him from the start.
Wallie entered the bedroom with a swaggering manner and closed the door behind him. "Yer stayin' in Red Oak all night, eh?" he asked.
Wallie walked into the bedroom confidently and shut the door behind him. "So, you’re staying in Red Oak all night, huh?" he asked.
"Did you wake me up tuh ask that?" snarled Bryant. "What the hell does it look like I'm doin'? It's too hard a trip fer me tuh go back home. I'll go back in the mornin'."
"Did you wake me up to ask that?" snapped Bryant. "What do you think I'm doing? It's too tough for me to go back home. I'll head back in the morning."
"That's not what I came for, Uncle Bryant," said Wallie hastily. "Don't jump me so till I finish."
"That's not what I came for, Uncle Bryant," Wallie said quickly. "Don't rush me like that until I’m done."
"Wal?"
"Wall?"
"I found a woman that'll look after the kids."
"I found a woman who will take care of the kids."
"Humph! I didn't think you could tend to a job as complete as that. When'll she come to the Basin?"
"Humph! I didn't think you could handle a job as big as that. When will she come to the Basin?"
"That's just it," replied the fop hesitantly. "I—I tried tuh talk her intuh goin' there, but she wouldn't. She said that she'd look after 'em, if we paid her of course, an' if we brought the kids here tuh live with her."
"That's the problem," replied the fop hesitantly. "I—I tried to talk her into going there, but she wouldn't. She said that she'd take care of them, if we paid her of course, and if we brought the kids here to live with her."
"I knowed it. Well, find someone else! Find someone that'll come tuh the Basin."
"I knew it. Well, find someone else! Find someone who will come to the Basin."
Wallie shook his head slowly.
Wallie shook his head slowly.
"I dunno as I can. It ain't easy tuh find a woman around here that'd take good care of the youngsters."
"I don't know if I can. It's not easy to find a woman around here who will take good care of the kids."
While Bryant appeared to ponder this, Wallie went on quickly. "I thought maybe Penelope could come along with 'em fer a few days, till Mrs. Hastings gets sort of acquainted with 'em. Wouldn't that be a good way?"
While Bryant seemed to think about this, Wallie continued quickly. "I thought maybe Penelope could join them for a few days until Mrs. Hastings gets familiar with them. Wouldn't that be a good idea?"
"Maybe so."
"Maybe."
"Good enough then, Uncle Bryant. I didn't want tuh do nothin' till I'd talked tuh you about it. I won't bother you no more now. I'm sorry tuh disturb you, but I figgered on ridin' back home with the rest of the boys, an' I wanted tuh get yer okey on this Mrs. Hastings so's I could tell Penelope."
"That sounds good enough, Uncle Bryant. I didn't want to do anything until I talked to you about it. I won't bother you anymore now. I'm sorry to disturb you, but I was planning to ride back home with the rest of the guys, and I wanted to get your okay on this Mrs. Hastings so I could let Penelope know."
"You through talkin' now?"
"You talking now?"
Wallie rose. "Reckon so. You'll be comin' back on the buckboard, won't yuh?"
Wallie stood up. "I guess so. You'll be coming back on the wagon, right?"
"How else could I git home? Didn't I fetch the buckboard?"
"How else could I get home? Didn’t I bring the wagon?"
"That's right, Uncle Bryant, I'm sorry not tuh have thought it out."
"That's right, Uncle Bryant, I'm sorry I didn't think it through."
"Now get the hell outta here an' lemme git some sleep."
"Now get out of here and let me get some sleep."
Still Wallie didn't go. He shifted his weight uneasily from one foot to the other. "There-there's somethin' I wanted tuh say," he fumbled. "I—I don't want yuh tuh git sore about it...."
Still, Wallie didn't go. He shifted his weight uncomfortably from one foot to the other. "Uh, there's something I wanted to say," he stammered. "I—I don't want you to get upset about it..."
"Wal?"
"What?"
"I thought it was a right smart scheme of yores, the way yuh handled Mort."
"I thought it was a really clever plan of yours, the way you dealt with Mort."
"Mort kilt his wife, didn't he?"
"Mort killed his wife, didn't he?"
"That's right, Uncle Bryant."
"Exactly, Uncle Bryant."
"I wouldn't let that squirt called Yuma know I turned Mort over tuh the law; he'd figger I done it on account of bein' scairt o' him. I wouldn't give him the satisfaction of knowin' Mort was jailed fer murder."
"I wouldn’t let that punk named Yuma know I turned Mort over to the cops; he’d think I did it because I was scared of him. I wouldn’t give him the satisfaction of knowing Mort was locked up for murder."
Wallie grinned synthetically. His whole manner before Bryant Cavendish was one of cowering subjugation, of fawning in a way that must have been revolting to the hard old man.
Wallie forced a grin. His entire demeanor around Bryant Cavendish was one of fearful submission, flattering in a way that must have been disgusting to the stern old man.
"Yuh done jest right," he said. "I'd never o' thought of it, Uncle Bryant. Yuh jailed Mort, an' that took care of the legal angles; of course yuh couldn't be expected tuh let him be swung from a rope."
"You're absolutely right," he said. "I would have never thought of that, Uncle Bryant. You locked up Mort, and that handled the legal issues; of course, you couldn't be expected to let him be hanged."
Bryant looked up sharply.
Bryant glanced up suddenly.
"No one'll ever know how he busted out. Fact is, he might o' broke outen that jail without no outside help."
"No one will ever know how he escaped. The truth is, he might have broken out of that jail without any outside help."
"He's out?" exclaimed Bryant.
"He's out?" said Bryant.
Wallie nodded, a look of surprise on his face. "Didn't you know it?"
Wallie nodded, looking surprised. "You didn't know?"
"No. I didn't know it. I been sleepin' here. How in the devil would I know?"
"No. I didn't know that. I've been sleeping here. How on earth would I know?"
"Gosh! Then he must've got out without no help, unless be bribed Slim Peasley."
"Gosh! So he must have gotten out on his own, unless Slim Peasley was bribed."
"Where is he now?"
"Where’s he now?"
"I dunno. I jest heard a while ago in one of the saloons that he was loose. Peasley acted real upset about it."
"I don’t know. I just heard a while ago in one of the bars that he was free. Peasley seemed really upset about it."
Surprisingly, Bryant made no further comment.
Surprisingly, Bryant said no more.
Wallie waited a moment longer, then turned and opened the door. "Good night, Uncle Bryant," he said.
Wallie waited a moment longer, then turned and opened the door. "Good night, Uncle Bryant," he said.
Bryant said nothing. The door closed, and the old man sat there for fully five minutes, muttering unintelligibly.[181] Then he rose and would have blown out the candle, but he was halted by a voice from the window.
Bryant didn't say anything. The door shut, and the old man sat there for a full five minutes, mumbling in a way that couldn't be understood.[181] Then he stood up and was about to blow out the candle, but he was stopped by a voice from the window.
"Stay right where you are and don't yell."
"Stay exactly where you are and don't shout."
The Lone Ranger stepped easily over the low windowsill and into the room, as Bryant Cavendish turned.
The Lone Ranger effortlessly stepped over the low windowsill and into the room as Bryant Cavendish turned.

Chapter XXI
AN ADMISSION FROM BRYANT CAVENDISH
AN ADMISSION FROM BRYANT CAVENDISH
A close-range view of Bryant Cavendish fulfilled everything the Lone Ranger might have expected from what he had heard about him. His face looked as if it had been chopped out of a block of granite. His eyes, small, deep-set, were the coldest, hardest eyes that he had ever seen. They were the eyes of a man who would die before he would forgive a wrong; a man who had lived with hate. Bryant showed not the slightest trace of fear. Even in his undershirt he could look haughty and arrogant. He met the steady gaze of the masked man, his mouth clamped hard-shut.
A close-range view of Bryant Cavendish met all the expectations the Lone Ranger had heard about him. His face looked like it had been carved from a block of granite. His eyes, small and deep-set, were the coldest, hardest eyes he had ever seen. They belonged to a man who would rather die than forgive a wrong; a man who had lived with hate. Bryant showed no sign of fear. Even in an undershirt, he managed to look haughty and arrogant. He met the steady gaze of the masked man, his mouth firmly shut.
"Cavendish," began the Lone Ranger in a low but very decisive voice, "I've come a long way to talk to you."
"Cavendish," the Lone Ranger started in a quiet but firm voice, "I've traveled a long way to speak with you."
There was no reply.
No response.
"First of all, what do you know about the murder of some Texas Rangers in Bryant's Gap?"
"First of all, what do you know about the murder of some Texas Rangers in Bryant's Gap?"
There was no change in the older man's expression. His chin lifted just the slightest bit, but he said nothing. Neither did he nod or shake his head.
There was no change in the older man's expression. His chin lifted just a little, but he said nothing. He neither nodded nor shook his head.
"There are men working for you who are wanted by the law," continued the Lone Ranger. "Six Texas Rangers went through the Gap to arrest men you know as Sawtell, Rangoon, Lonergan, and Lombard. Those Rangers were ambushed. Did you know that?"
"There are guys working for you who are wanted by the law," the Lone Ranger continued. "Six Texas Rangers went through the Gap to arrest guys you know as Sawtell, Rangoon, Lonergan, and Lombard. Those Rangers were ambushed. Did you know that?"
Cavendish spoke. His voice was scarcely more than a whisper, but the intensity of it, the suppressed emotion that was dripping from his words, seemed to make the ends of the masked man's nerves vibrate.
Cavendish spoke. His voice was hardly more than a whisper, but the intensity of it, the repressed emotion that was flowing from his words, seemed to make the ends of the masked man's nerves tingle.
"You—" he said. "Git!"
"You—" he said. "Get lost!"
"Not yet, Cavendish; we have a lot of things to talk about." The Lone Ranger moved nearer to the flint-faced Bryant and sat down, facing the open window, with his back against the door.
"Not yet, Cavendish; we have a lot to discuss." The Lone Ranger moved closer to the stern-faced Bryant and sat down, facing the open window, with his back against the door.
"There's a renegade army of bandits across the border. They've been buying Cavendish-brand cattle. That in itself has been handled in a perfectly legal manner. The cattle have been sold on this side of the border. There's another angle to it, however. Ranches surrounding your basin land have been struck by thieves. A lot of cattle have been stolen and several men have been murdered. These assaults have been generally blamed[184] on Ricardo's renegades. But that hasn't been the case. Ricardo has bought your cattle, and the stolen cattle have been herded into your basin."
"There's a rogue band of bandits across the border. They've been purchasing Cavendish-brand cattle, and that part has been done completely legally. The cattle have been sold on this side of the border. But there’s another side to it. Ranches around your basin land have been hit by thieves. A lot of cattle have been stolen, and several men have been killed. These attacks have mostly been blamed[184] on Ricardo’s renegades. But that’s not the whole story. Ricardo has bought your cattle, and the stolen cattle have been driven into your basin."
The Lone Ranger paused. It looked as if Cavendish were about to speak. He trembled a little as he said, "Fer the last time, stranger, git."
The Lone Ranger paused. It seemed like Cavendish was about to say something. He trembled a bit as he said, "For the last time, stranger, get."
"Not yet, Cavendish. I'll tell you some more. The stolen cattle are taken into the Basin by a trail that comes straight down one side of Thunder Mountain. Once in the Basin, the cattle are treated to a running iron and the brand changed to one of the many brands that are registered in your name. 'Circle Bar' stock is changed to the 'Eight Box.' 'Lazy S' becomes the 'Eight-on-One-Side.' I could go on with many other brands you've registered; brands that can be made out of the marks on stolen cattle. The newly branded stock is held in the Basin until the scars heal over. Then it is taken out through the mountain trail, while other stock is brought in. Now you realize that I'm aware of what is going on."
"Not yet, Cavendish. I have more to share. The stolen cattle are brought into the Basin via a trail that goes straight down one side of Thunder Mountain. Once in the Basin, the cattle are branded with a running iron and their brand is changed to one of the many brands registered in your name. 'Circle Bar' stock is changed to 'Eight Box.' 'Lazy S' becomes 'Eight-on-One-Side.' I could list many other brands you've registered; brands that can be created from the marks on the stolen cattle. The newly branded stock is kept in the Basin until the scars heal. Then they’re taken out through the mountain trail while other stock is brought in. Now you see that I'm aware of what's happening."
Bryant's agitation could never have been caused by fear; therefore it must have been an anger that was almost consuming him. The Lone Ranger's voice became sharper as he went on, driving home every point emphatically. He himself was angry. The stolid manner of Bryant, the refusal to acknowledge that he even heard the masked man's statements called for will power that was almost incomprehensible in the face of the cold facts.
Bryant's agitation couldn't have been caused by fear; it had to be an anger that was almost consuming him. The Lone Ranger's voice grew sharper as he continued, emphasizing every point. He was angry too. Bryant's unflappable demeanor, his refusal to even acknowledge the masked man's statements, required a level of willpower that was nearly incomprehensible given the stark reality.
"In connection with the cattle-stealing, you've furnished a haven for any outlaws who wanted to hide there. I don't know how you contacted all those fugitives, but it[185] was managed somehow. They learned that Texas Rangers had been sent for, so they ambushed those men. If others go there, they will either meet the same fate or find a perfectly innocent-looking ranch, while the 'wanted' men hide in the mountain retreat. Am I right?"
"In connection with the cattle theft, you've provided a safe place for any outlaws looking to hide out. I’m not sure how you got in touch with all those fugitives, but it[185] happened somehow. They found out that Texas Rangers were coming, so they set up an ambush. If anyone else goes there, they'll either end up the same way or stumble upon a completely innocent-looking ranch, while the 'wanted' men stay hidden in the mountains. Am I correct?"
Bryant Cavendish spoke again.
Bryant Cavendish spoke again.
"If you're right, what're you goin' to do about it?"
"If you're right, what are you going to do about it?"
"You have a niece, a girl named Penelope."
"You have a niece named Penelope."
Mention of the girl's name brought a quick reaction. Bryant's hard jaw shot forward and he snapped, "You leave her out o' this."
Mentioning the girl's name got a quick reaction. Bryant's jaw clenched and he snapped, "You leave her out of this."
"I'm sorry, but I can't leave her out. It's for her that I'm speaking. She has always trusted you, Cavendish, in spite of everything she saw; the type of men you hired; the trail on Thunder Mountain; in spite of the murder of the Texas Rangers, that girl has believed in you. She would never have believed you capable of leading a gang to steal the cattle that Ricardo and his men did not dare to steal, and selling them to him at a low enough price so that he could resell at a profit on the other side of the border.
"I'm sorry, but I can't leave her out. I'm talking about her. She has always trusted you, Cavendish, despite everything she witnessed; the kind of guys you employed; the situation on Thunder Mountain; even the murders of the Texas Rangers, that girl has had faith in you. She would never have thought you capable of leading a gang to steal the cattle that Ricardo and his men were too afraid to take, and selling them to him at a low enough price so that he could resell them for a profit on the other side of the border."
"You ask what I'm going to do? I'm going to ask you to help put thieves in jail, and send murderers to pay in full. You're an old man, Cavendish. At best you have but a few years left, and after that what is there for Penelope? Who is going to take care of that girl when you're gone? Would you leave her to the mercies of those cousins of hers, or the killers like Sawtell and Lombard?
"You want to know what I'm planning to do? I'm going to ask you to help put thieves behind bars and make sure murderers face justice. You're getting old, Cavendish. At best, you only have a few years left, and after that, what will happen to Penelope? Who’s going to look after her when you’re gone? Would you really leave her at the mercy of her cousins or dangerous people like Sawtell and Lombard?"
"I'll lay my cards right out on the table. I can't, at the present time, do anything. That's why I've come to you.[186] There must be something that's turned you from an honest man ... to this. What is it? Tell me, and let me help you straighten things out. Tell me, who has a hold over you, who's making you do these things?"
"I'll be completely honest with you. Right now, I can't do anything. That's why I came to you.[186] Something must have caused you to go from being an honest person... to this. What happened? Please, tell me, and let me help you fix this. Who has control over you, who's forcing you to do these things?"
The Lone Ranger drew a folded paper from his pocket and spread it on the table before Bryant Cavendish. His eyes were fixed on Cavendish, who seemed to be waging an inward battle for composure. Cavendish glanced at the paper, then at the Lone Ranger.
The Lone Ranger pulled a folded piece of paper from his pocket and laid it on the table in front of Bryant Cavendish. His gaze was locked on Cavendish, who appeared to be struggling to maintain his composure. Cavendish looked at the paper, then back at the Lone Ranger.
"This," the masked man said, "is a document that Lonergan drew up. It has a place for your relations to sign their names. And when they do so they accept a certain consideration from you, and agree that when your will is read they—"
"This," the masked man said, "is a document that Lonergan put together. There's a spot for your relatives to sign their names. Once they do that, they accept a certain consideration from you and agree that when your will is read they—"
"I know all about that," snapped Bryant.
"I know all about that," Bryant snapped.
"That's what I was uncertain about. Your signature isn't required on this, and it would have been a simple matter for Lonergan to have written it and had your relatives sign, without your knowledge."
"That's what I wasn't sure about. Your signature isn't needed on this, and it would have been easy for Lonergan to write it and have your family sign it without you knowing."
Cavendish showed more of an inclination to talk.
Cavendish seemed more willing to chat.
"It's legal, ain't it?" he asked as if there were some doubt in his mind.
"It's legal, right?" he asked as if he had some doubt in his mind.
"It is legal."
"It’s legal."
"That's all I want tuh know."
"That's all I want to know."
"You wanted it prepared?"
"Do you want it done?"
"Sure."
"Of course."
"But there must be a will, your will, with your signature. That would have to be left to name the people who inherit all your land."
"But there needs to be a will, your will, with your signature. That should specify the individuals who will inherit all your land."
"There's a will too. All signed an' witnessed."
"There's a will, too. It’s all signed and witnessed."
Bryant pushed himself to his feet, and stood above the seated masked man.
Bryant got to his feet and stood over the seated masked man.
"I never explained nothin'," he barked. "I never asked fer help or favors, an' I never will. When the time comes that I can't handle my affairs, I'll be ready tuh lie down an' die. I dunno how yuh got that paper, but yer goin' tuh hand it tuh me right now. It's mine an' I'll have it."
"I never explained anything," he snapped. "I never asked for help or favors, and I never will. When the time comes that I can't manage my own affairs, I’ll be ready to lie down and die. I don’t know how you got that paper, but you’re going to hand it over to me right now. It’s mine and I’m going to have it."
"You won't explain a thing?" repeated the Lone Ranger.
"You aren't going to explain anything?" the Lone Ranger repeated.
"You heard me!"
"You heard me!"
The masked man rose and turned to face the other squarely, taking his eyes away from the window to do so. "I hoped," he said, "that we might work together, but you won't have it that way. If you're sure this paper is just the way you want it—" The Lone Ranger broke off when a shot crashed into the room from a gun beyond the window.
The masked man stood up and faced the other person directly, pulling his gaze away from the window. "I was hoping," he said, "that we could collaborate, but you don’t seem interested. If you’re certain this document is exactly how you want it—" The Lone Ranger paused when a gunshot rang out from somewhere outside the window.
Bryant Cavendish gasped, then staggered back, clutching with both hands at his broad chest. He stumbled and fell across the bed. The Lone Ranger's gun leaped up while the masked man sprang to the window. He saw a man's form running fast. It was too dark in the shadows to determine much about the fugitive, but it was obvious that it was he who had fired the shot at Bryant. The Lone Ranger's gun barked, and a silver bullet flew. The running man spilled forward, rolling from his own momentum.
Bryant Cavendish gasped and staggered back, grabbing his broad chest with both hands. He stumbled and fell onto the bed. The Lone Ranger's gun shot up as the masked man dashed to the window. He saw a figure sprinting away. It was too dark in the shadows to make out many details about the fleeing man, but it was clear he was the one who had shot at Bryant. The Lone Ranger fired his gun, and a silver bullet soared through the air. The running man stumbled forward, rolling from his own momentum.
There was hammering upon the door. Men's shouts demanded to know what the shooting was about. The Lone Ranger holstered his gun. Ignoring the yells and[188] shouts outside the room, he bent over the wounded man. Bryant still breathed, but his pulse was ragged and his eyes were closed.
There was pounding on the door. Men's voices shouted to find out what the gunfire was about. The Lone Ranger put away his gun. Ignoring the yelling and shouts outside the room, he leaned over the injured man. Bryant was still breathing, but his pulse was weak and his eyes were closed.
Another instant and those outside would smash the door and force their way inside. To be found there masked, with Cavendish shot, and one bullet gone from his own gun, would mean the certain capture and probable lynching of the Lone Ranger. He had no choice. He lifted Bryant Cavendish and carried him toward the window.
Another moment and those outside would break down the door and push their way in. Being found there with a mask on, Cavendish shot, and one bullet missing from his own gun would lead to the inevitable capture and likely lynching of the Lone Ranger. He had no options left. He picked up Bryant Cavendish and carried him towards the window.
The dead weight of the unconscious man was too much for the Lone Ranger, in his fatigued and weakened condition, to handle quickly. He rested his burden on the window's sill then whistled sharply once.
The dead weight of the unconscious man was too much for the Lone Ranger, in his tired and weakened state, to manage quickly. He propped the burden on the window sill and then whistled sharply once.
The whistle brought renewed shouting from the men beyond the door. Their cries were wild and unorganized. Some cried to the world at large, "Bust in—bust down the door—don't let 'em out—he's in thar, I heard him." These and other cries were mixed with shouts of warning and advice: "Don't yuh try tuh git away—we got yuh trapped—come out an' surrender or we shoot tuh kill."
The whistle sparked more shouting from the men outside the door. Their cries were chaotic and disorganized. Some yelled to everyone around, “Break in—smash down the door—don’t let them escape—he’s in there, I heard him.” These and other shouts blended with warnings and advice: “Don’t even think about getting away—we’ve got you cornered—come out and surrender or we’ll shoot to kill.”
If only the door and the bolt would withstand the assault of the first few blows! Silver was coming fast, racing toward the window where the masked man waited. The big stallion clattered close and whinnied shrilly while the men in the hall yelled new suggestions. "He's got a hoss outside. Git around tuh the winder. I hear a hoss. Thar's a hull gang o' them in thar."
If only the door and the lock could hold up against the first few hits! Silver was coming fast, racing toward the window where the masked man was waiting. The huge stallion clopped close and whinnied loudly while the guys in the hallway shouted out new ideas. "He's got a horse outside. Get around to the window. I hear a horse. There’s a whole gang of them in there."
In a moment Bryant was thrown across the saddle.[189] The masked man leaped behind him as a shattering blow shivered the door and the wall that supported it.
In an instant, Bryant was thrown across the saddle.[189] The masked man jumped behind him as a powerful blow shook the door and the wall that held it.
"Come on, Silver!" the Lone Ranger called.
"Come on, Silver!" the Lone Ranger shouted.
He couldn't leave the vicinity just yet. There was one thing of which he must make certain. He rode to the man he'd shot. Leaping from the saddle, he found the wounded man quite conscious, but in pain from a bullet in the fleshy part of his thigh. "Not serious," he muttered. "You'll be all right as soon as—"
He couldn't leave the area just yet. There was one thing he needed to make sure of. He rode over to the man he’d shot. Jumping off the horse, he found the injured man awake but in pain from a bullet in the meaty part of his thigh. "Not serious," he muttered. "You'll be fine as soon as—"
He broke off with a gasp of surprise. This man's bullet wound was slight, but the man was dying. There was another weapon, a knife of the sort that can be easily thrown. All that showed was the handle, sticking straight out from the back of the stranger's neck.
He stopped with a gasp of surprise. This man's bullet wound was minor, but he was dying. There was another weapon, a knife that could be easily thrown. All that was visible was the handle, sticking straight out from the back of the stranger's neck.
It took but an instant for the Lone Ranger to visualize what had happened. This fugitive, having fired point-blank at Bryant Cavendish, had raced on foot to reach a clump of trees. Perhaps his horse was waiting there, perhaps a trusted friend. This "friend" or someone else within the shelter of the trees had thrown the knife after the Lone Ranger's shot had dropped the man, probably to seal his lips with death.
It only took a moment for the Lone Ranger to understand what had happened. This fugitive, after shooting Bryant Cavendish at close range, had run to a group of trees. Maybe his horse was waiting there, or perhaps a reliable friend. This "friend" or someone else hiding among the trees had thrown the knife after the Lone Ranger's shot had taken the man down, likely to make sure he wouldn't talk anymore.
Whatever the purpose of the murder, the man on the ground would never talk. It was little short of miraculous that he had lived at all after taking the knife in such a vital place. The Lone Ranger could do nothing. The man slipped into unconsciousness, with death a few seconds away.
Whatever the reason for the murder, the man on the ground would never speak. It was almost miraculous that he had survived after being stabbed in such a critical area. The Lone Ranger could do nothing. The man faded into unconsciousness, with death just seconds away.
Meanwhile the Lone Ranger was in danger.
Meanwhile, the Lone Ranger was in trouble.
Yelling, shouting men were charging, some on foot and some on horseback from the rear of the hotel. There was[190] no time for thought or planning. The only important thing right now was escape.
Yelling and shouting men were rushing in, some on foot and some on horseback from the back of the hotel. There was[190] no time to think or plan. The only thing that mattered right now was getting away.
The Lone Ranger leaped, and shouted, "Hi-Yo Silver!"
The Lone Ranger jumped and yelled, "Hi-Yo Silver!"
The stallion lunged ahead while bullets buzzed too close.
The stallion charged forward as bullets whizzed by way too close.
Leaning low over the strong neck of Silver, the masked man clung to Bryant Cavendish. "Now," he thought, "those men will not only think I've shot Cavendish, but shot and killed that other man as well." He slapped Silver on the neck. "Old boy," he cried, "from now on we've got to travel fast. If they catch us, it will mean a lynching."
Leaning down over the strong neck of Silver, the masked man held tightly to Bryant Cavendish. "Now," he thought, "those guys will not only believe I've shot Cavendish, but that I've also shot and killed that other guy." He slapped Silver on the neck. "Hey, buddy," he shouted, "from now on we need to move quickly. If they catch us, it’ll mean a lynching."

Chapter XXII
STALEMATE
DRAW
The shooting's aftermath in Red Oak: Some insisted that a posse be formed at once to scour the country for the unknown rider who had taken Bryant Cavendish with him. Others were in favor of letting the law, represented by Slim Peasley, take its fumbling course, while the majority asked resentfully what the hell the disturbance was all about, then turned back to drinks, games, women, or combinations of the same. Wallie Cavendish was much in evidence, for once in his life looking hot-faced and somewhat disheveled. He insisted that prompt action be taken; that something be done about his uncle's abduction.
The aftermath of the shooting in Red Oak: Some people insisted on forming a posse immediately to search the area for the unknown rider who had taken Bryant Cavendish with him. Others preferred to let the law, represented by Slim Peasley, take its slow and clumsy course, while the majority, annoyed, questioned what the disturbance was even about before turning back to their drinks, games, women, or a mix of all three. Wallie Cavendish was very noticeable, for once looking flushed and a bit disheveled. He insisted that swift action be taken; that something be done about his uncle's kidnapping.
"A hell of a lot you care about him," snapped Jim[192] Bates, the hotel owner. "Now he's gone, yuh know damn well yer ready tuh let out a war whoop of plain an' fancy cheerin'."
"A lot you care about him," snapped Jim[192] Bates, the hotel owner. "Now that he's gone, you know very well you're ready to let out a loud cheer."
Wallie ignored the comment and spoke to the group assembled in the lobby.
Wallie brushed off the comment and addressed the group gathered in the lobby.
"It's high time there was some law around this place. First Mort gets out of jail, without half-tryin', then Uncle Bryant's carried away, likely dead, an' all we got is that buzzard-bait Peasley. That man on the white horse was leaning over someone when he was seen, wasn't he?"
"It's about time we had some laws around here. First Mort gets released from jail without even trying, then Uncle Bryant gets taken away, probably dead, and all we have left is that useless Peasley. That guy on the white horse was leaning over someone when he was spotted, right?"
Someone in the crowd said, "Yeah."
Someone in the crowd said, "Yeah."
"Well, what about him? Is anything bein' done?"
"Well, what about him? Is anything being done?"
"He's bein' brought in here. Some of the boys went tuh see about him."
"He's being brought in here. Some of the guys went to check on him."
"High time," barked Wallie with a fire that was unusual.
"About time," Wallie snapped with a passion that was out of character.
"The boys that had horses handy went after that critter," explained Jim Bates. "Maybe they'll catch him."
"The guys who had horses nearby went after that creature," explained Jim Bates. "Maybe they'll catch him."
"And if they do," said Wallie, "they'll jail him the same as they did Mort, an' ten minutes after Slim's back's turned, he'll be scot-free again."
"And if they do," said Wallie, "they'll lock him up just like they did Mort, and ten minutes after Slim's not looking, he'll be free again."
"I thought you had a hunch," said Jim Bates, "that it was yer Uncle Bryant that let Mort out of the calaboose."
"I thought you had a feeling," Jim Bates said, "that it was your Uncle Bryant who let Mort out of jail."
"That's what I thought."
"That’s what I thought."
"Mebbe this hombre that rid away won't have no Uncle Bryant tuh let him loose."
"Might be this guy that rode away won’t have any Uncle Bryant to set him free."
The door opened, and men came in carrying a still form which they placed on the plank floor near the wall.
The door swung open, and guys walked in carrying a lifeless body, which they laid down on the wooden floor against the wall.
"He's dead," one of them said, looking at Wallie with a strange expression.
"He's dead," one of them said, looking at Wallie with a weird expression.
"Is it anyone we know?" asked Bates.
"Is it someone we know?" asked Bates.
One of the newcomers nodded seriously. "Yup, it shore is." He stood aside. One leg showed the red result of a bullet wound, but this was hardly more than a scratch. In the back of his neck the handle of a knife still showed. The man was Mort Cavendish.
One of the newcomers nodded gravely. "Yeah, it definitely is." He stepped aside. One leg displayed the reddish mark of a bullet wound, but it was really just a scratch. The handle of a knife was still visible at the back of his neck. The man was Mort Cavendish.
"My brother!" exclaimed Wallie. "It's Mort." He wheeled to the silent men around him. "Who done this?" he asked. "Who'd want to kill poor Mort? He never hurt no one in his life. He—"
"My brother!" Wallie shouted. "It's Mort." He turned to the silent men around him. "Who did this?" he asked. "Who would want to kill poor Mort? He never harmed anyone in his life. He—"
Jim Bates stepped up. "Listen tuh me," he said sharply. "We don't want none of yer crocodile actin' around here. In the first place, whoever stuck that knife in Mort's neck saved him bein' strung up tuh hang fer killin' his wife. You know that damned well. In the second place, yuh never gave a damn about any of yer family, an' yuh still don't. With Mort done fer, it's jest one less tuh whack up Bryant's Basin."
Jim Bates stepped up. "Listen to me," he said sharply. "We don't want any of your crocodile act around here. First of all, whoever stuck that knife in Mort's neck saved him from being hanged for killing his wife. You know that too well. Secondly, you never cared about any of your family, and you still don't. With Mort gone, it's just one less to chop up in Bryant's Basin."
Wallie stood a moment, then he said in a calmer voice, "All right, Bates, Bryant's gone an' Mort's killed. Now let's figure out who done it."
Wallie paused for a moment, then said in a more even tone, "Okay, Bates, Bryant's gone and Mort's dead. Now let's figure out who did it."
"What the hell d'you care?" Wallie was obviously not well liked by the men in Red Oak. Their manner showed that they cared nothing about helping him. The man who died had deserved killing, and no sympathy was wasted. If the murderer had walked in at that moment, it was quite likely that he would have been told that his duty was to handle the burial expenses as a moral obligation, then take drinks on the house.
"What do you care?" Wallie clearly wasn’t well-liked by the guys in Red Oak. Their behavior showed they had no interest in helping him. The man who died had it coming, and no sympathy was spared. If the murderer had walked in at that moment, he probably would have been told that it was his responsibility to cover the burial costs as a moral obligation, and then enjoy drinks on the house.
"Only thing I don't like," muttered someone, "is this knifin' business. It ain't good form no-ways. Why the hell, when that critter dropped Mort with the shot in the[194] leg, didn't he finish him with another slug, 'stead o' stickin' him like this?"
"Only thing I don't like," someone grumbled, "is this stabbing business. It's really bad form. Why the hell, when that guy shot Mort in the[194] leg, didn't he finish him off with another shot instead of sticking him like this?"
"You can't leave him there," said Jim Bates. "What d'ya want done with the remains?"
"You can't leave him there," Jim Bates said. "What do you want to do with the body?"
Wallie dug into his pocket and dumped what cash he had on the hotel desk. "You handle things," he told Bates. "Have the coroner do whatever has to be done, then hire someone with a cart to haul him to the Basin. I'll have him buried there."
Wallie reached into his pocket and dropped the cash he had on the hotel desk. "You take care of it," he said to Bates. "Have the coroner do what needs to be done, then hire someone with a cart to take him to the Basin. I'll make sure he gets buried there."
Bates nodded, scooping up the cash. "I'll tend tuh things. Whatever Mort had in his pockets was took out by Peasley when he jailed him. I reckon you c'n get his cash an' whatever else he had from Slim."
Bates nodded, grabbing the cash. "I'll take care of it. Whatever Mort had in his pockets was taken by Peasley when he arrested him. I think you can get his cash and anything else he had from Slim."
"I will."
"Sure thing."
"Hold on," said Bates. "Old Bryant has a buckboard an' team in the shed. He brought 'em when he came. Why don't you take Mort back in that yer own self?"
"Wait a second," said Bates. "Old Bryant has a buckboard and a team in the shed. He brought them when he arrived. Why don’t you take Mort back yourself?"
Wallie explained that he was leaving shortly and would drive the team and ride the buckboard, with his own horse hitched behind. He had to hurry though, and didn't care to wait until the coroner's work was finished. In fact, he planned to start back for the Basin right away. He wanted to be there by daybreak.
Wallie said he was leaving soon and would take the team and ride the buckboard, with his own horse hitched behind. He needed to hurry and didn’t want to wait for the coroner to finish his work. In fact, he planned to head back to the Basin right away. He wanted to arrive by dawn.
"All right, then," said Bates. "I'll see that everything's tended to."
"Okay, then," said Bates. "I'll make sure everything's taken care of."
Further conversation and conjecture was carried to the nearest saloon. The general opinion seemed to be that Bryant had helped his nephew out of jail. Then someone unknown had called upon Bryant. Mort had found him there, when trying to sneak into the room. The unknown man had fired, but Mort had run away. The gunman[195] had fired again, and this time he hit Bryant. Blood on the bed proved that Bryant had been hit. Then pursuit of Mort, who ran despite the wounded leg, led to his final death by stabbing. The eyewitnesses from the hotel room had first seen the stranger with the white horse standing close to Mort. That was just before he had ridden away. This explanation suited everyone, and further action was dependent on Slim Peasley. Which meant that there probably would be no further investigation.
Further discussions and speculation moved to the nearest bar. The general consensus was that Bryant had bailed his nephew out of jail. Then, an unknown person visited Bryant. Mort had spotted him there while trying to sneak into the room. The stranger shot at him, but Mort had managed to escape. The gunman[195] fired again, this time hitting Bryant. Blood on the bed confirmed that Bryant had been injured. The chase for Mort, who kept running despite his wounded leg, ended with him being fatally stabbed. Eyewitnesses from the hotel room had initially seen the stranger with the white horse standing close to Mort right before he rode away. This explanation satisfied everyone, and any further action hinged on Slim Peasley, which likely meant there wouldn’t be any more investigation.
Wallie went from place to place, locating the men from the Basin, telling them what had happened and suggesting that they start at once for home. He was the last to leave Red Oak. By the time he had driven the buckboard through the rough, rocky bottom of the Gap, the cowhands had been home for some time. When he drove in at daybreak, he found them still awake and excited over the discovery of old Gimlet.
Wallie moved from place to place, finding the guys from the Basin, letting them know what had happened, and recommending that they head home right away. He was the last to leave Red Oak. By the time he drove the buckboard through the tough, rocky bottom of the Gap, the cowhands had been home for a while. When he pulled in at daybreak, he found them still awake and buzzing with excitement over the discovery of old Gimlet.
They hadn't found Sawtell, Rangoon, Lombard, or Lonergan in the bunkhouse.
They hadn’t found Sawtell, Rangoon, Lombard, or Lonergan in the bunkhouse.
"Dunno where the hell them boys went," they said. "They don't dare risk goin' tuh Red Oak, because yuh never can tell when the sheriff'll be there, or maybe a Ranger, or some gent that'd recognize 'em an' turn 'em in fer the reward."
"Dunno where those guys went," they said. "They won’t risk going to Red Oak because you never know when the sheriff will show up, or maybe a Ranger, or some guy who might recognize them and turn them in for the reward."
Wallie was tired and annoyed at the missing quartet. He ordered fresh horses hitched to the buckboard, gave instructions for the disposal of old Gimlet's body, then went to the house. Throwing open the door, he stopped abruptly.
Wallie was exhausted and irritated by the missing quartet. He had fresh horses hitched to the buckboard, gave orders for what to do with old Gimlet's body, then headed to the house. When he flung open the door, he came to a sudden stop.
A strange sight greeted him. One lamp was lighted. Though the wick was turned low, there was sufficient[196] illumination to reveal disorder in the room. On top of a table, a chair; on the chair a log, braced against the beamed ceiling. Sitting near the fireplace, Wallie saw an Indian.
A strange sight greeted him. One lamp was lit. Though the wick was turned down low, there was enough[196] light to show the mess in the room. On top of a table, there was a chair; on the chair, a log propped against the beamed ceiling. Sitting near the fireplace, Wallie saw an Indian.
Furiously angry, he started forward, then halted again. The Indian was wide-awake, holding a heavy revolver in his hand.
Furiously angry, he moved forward, then stopped again. The Indian was wide awake, holding a heavy revolver in his hand.
"What the—?" started Wallie.
"What the—?" Wallie began.
"You," muttered the Indian, "close door. Sit down. We wait."
"You," muttered the Indian, "close the door. Sit down. We're waiting."
"Wait for what? Who are yuh, and what're yuh doin' here? What's all this mean?"
"Wait for what? Who are you, and what are you doing here? What does all this mean?"
"Girl wake pretty quick," the Indian replied. "She tell you."
"Girl wakes up pretty quickly," the Indian replied. "She'll tell you."
A howl from beneath his feet made Wallie jump. Tonto grinned at his surprise. "Bad feller," he explained, "down there. Girl tell you, when she wake."
A howl from below made Wallie jump. Tonto grinned at his reaction. "Bad guy," he explained, "down there. The girl will tell you when she wakes."
"I'm awake."
"I'm up."
It was Penelope, wrapped in a bathrobe, coming down the stairs.
It was Penelope, in a bathrobe, coming down the stairs.
Daybreak found the Lone Ranger once more in the saddle. He rode slowly at first, but as the light increased and made the trail he followed more distinct, he increased his speed. With several hours' rest the masked man felt much better. Tonto, he was sure, could handle things at the ranch house until Wallie returned. The Indian's position there would be explained by Penny. Bryant Cavendish had been left in the cave. Now the Lone Ranger rode in pursuit of Yuma.
Daybreak found the Lone Ranger back in the saddle. He rode slowly at first, but as the light grew and made the trail more visible, he picked up speed. After several hours of rest, the masked man felt much better. He knew Tonto could manage things at the ranch house until Wallie returned. Penny would explain the Indian's role there. Bryant Cavendish was left in the cave. Now the Lone Ranger was chasing after Yuma.
Wallie with the wagon, and all the horsemen going to [197] the Basin, had passed close to the cave in Bryant's Gap while the masked man and Bryant Cavendish were there. The hoofs of these men's horses had in many cases blotted out the tracks of Yuma, but an occasional mark where the shale was soft assured the masked man that he was still on the trail of the one he sought.
Wallie with the wagon, and all the horsemen heading to [197] the Basin, had passed near the cave in Bryant's Gap while the masked man and Bryant Cavendish were inside. The hoofprints of these men's horses had often erased Yuma's tracks, but an occasional impression in the soft shale confirmed to the masked man that he was still following the trail of the one he was looking for.
There were times when he had to dismount and examine the ground closely to make sure he hadn't gone astray.
There were times when he had to get off his horse and look closely at the ground to make sure he hadn’t gone off course.
Then he found that Yuma had left the Gap. New scratches on the rocks of one side of it showed where his horse had fought its way up an almost sheer ascent to gain the level land above. The Lone Ranger guided Silver up the same path. Now the ground, covered in most places by a sort of turf, was softened by the recent rains and held distinct hoofprints of the big cowpuncher's horse.
Then he realized that Yuma had left the Gap. New scratches on one side of the rocks indicated where his horse had struggled to climb an almost vertical slope to reach the flat land above. The Lone Ranger led Silver up the same trail. Now the ground, mostly covered with a type of grass, was softened by the recent rains and clearly showed the hoofprints of the big cowpuncher's horse.
"Come on, Silver," the Lone Ranger called as he saw the trail stretching out toward the horizon. The stallion fairly flew over the ground that felt so soft after the sharp and sliding stones of the Gap.
"Come on, Silver," the Lone Ranger called as he saw the trail stretching out toward the horizon. The stallion soared over the ground that felt so soft after the sharp and slippery stones of the Gap.
The marks of Yuma's horse were spaced to show that it too had traveled at top speed. But Yuma had ridden in the darkness, which was probably the reason that his horse had fallen. The Lone Ranger saw the gopher hole into which the horse had stepped, and near by, the body of the horse itself. He dismounted and examined the ground.
The tracks of Yuma's horse were spread out, indicating that it had also been running at full speed. But Yuma had ridden through the dark, which likely caused his horse to stumble. The Lone Ranger spotted the gopher hole where the horse had stepped and nearby, the horse's body. He got off his horse and looked over the ground.
Marks clearly showed that Yuma had spilled over the head of the falling horse. The dead horse was a few yards[198] distant. The foreleg, to judge from its position, unquestionably was broken. A bullet through the head had ended the beast's suffering. Yuma had taken the most essential things from his duffle and left the rest. His footprints led on in the same direction he'd been going.
Marks clearly showed that Yuma had spilled over the head of the falling horse. The dead horse was a few yards[198] away. The foreleg, judging by its position, was definitely broken. A bullet through the head had ended the animal's suffering. Yuma had taken the most important things from his duffle and left the rest behind. His footprints continued in the same direction he had been going.
The masked man mounted and rode on. It wasn't long before he saw a pile of rocks. They were huge boulders, tossed into the middle of an open plain, as if left and forgotten by the Builder in some era eons ago when the world was made. The footprints led directly toward these rocks.
The masked man got on his horse and rode away. It didn’t take long before he came across a pile of rocks. They were massive boulders, scattered in the center of an open plain, like they had been abandoned by the Builder ages ago when the world was created. The footprints went straight toward these rocks.
"That," mused the Lone Ranger, "is where the man I want has taken refuge. I wonder if he'll shoot. I doubt it." He rode ahead, considering the type of man he had to face. What he had seen of Yuma had left a rather favorable impression. When the cowboy had claimed leadership of the cattle-stealing organization, the Lone Ranger had doubted the truth of what he said. It had seemed obvious that Yuma sought to shield Bryant Cavendish, in order that the old man might remain alive and free to safeguard Penny.
"That," thought the Lone Ranger, "is where the guy I’m looking for has hidden out. I wonder if he’ll shoot. I doubt it." He rode ahead, thinking about the kind of man he was up against. What he knew of Yuma had left a pretty good impression. When the cowboy had claimed to be the leader of the cattle-stealing gang, the Lone Ranger had been skeptical about the truth of his statement. It had seemed clear that Yuma was trying to protect Bryant Cavendish so the old man could stay alive and be free to look after Penny.
The masked man slowed Silver to a walk, and drew his gun. He advanced slowly, without taking his eyes off the rocks. Presently the cowboy's head popped out, then a quick shot struck the ground a little to one side of the Lone Ranger. He rode on slowly. A hundred yards away from the natural fortress, the masked man dismounted, then went forward on foot.
The masked man slowed Silver to a walk and pulled out his gun. He moved forward slowly, keeping his eyes on the rocks. Soon, the cowboy's head appeared, and then a quick shot hit the ground just beside the Lone Ranger. He continued to ride slowly. A hundred yards away from the natural fortress, the masked man got off his horse and proceeded on foot.
"I'm coming to get you, Yuma," he shouted.
"I'm coming to get you, Yuma," he yelled.
"I won't be taken alive," came the reply. "Git aboard that hoss an' vamoose. I don't want tuh drill yuh."
"I won't be taken alive," was the response. "Get on that horse and get out of here. I don't want to hurt you."
The Lone Ranger walked ahead. Another shot, this [199] time one that whistled as it passed. The space had narrowed down to fifty yards when Yuma cried again.
The Lone Ranger moved ahead. Another shot rang out, this time one that whistled as it flew by. The distance shrank to fifty yards when Yuma yelled again.
"Stand back, I tell yuh, stranger. I don't want tuh kill yuh. Yuh can't take me alive. Them shots was only warnin's. Now go back."
"Step back, I’m telling you, stranger. I don't want to kill you. You can't take me alive. Those shots were just warnings. Now go back."
The masked man made no reply. Nor did he change his pace or course. Long strides carried him ahead. He held one gun in readiness, but didn't return the shots that had been fired toward him. Thirty yards away.
The masked man didn't say anything. He didn't alter his speed or direction either. His long strides took him further ahead. He kept one gun ready but didn't shoot back at the shots fired at him. Thirty yards away.
"In the name of God," shouted Yuma, "you're goin' tuh make me kill yuh. This is yer last chance. Now turn back!"
"In the name of God," shouted Yuma, "you're going to make me kill you. This is your last chance. Now turn back!"
The Lone Ranger took five more strides forward; then Yuma fired again. This time the bullet tugged at the sleeve of his shirt. Yuma was either shooting to kill and missing, or shooting with rare skill to come as close as he could without inflicting injury. While he walked forward, the Lone Ranger called again, "You know you're not going to kill me, Yuma, because if you do there'll be others here to take my place. I'm coming to ram your lies down your throat!"
The Lone Ranger took five more steps forward; then Yuma fired again. This time the bullet grazed the sleeve of his shirt. Yuma was either trying to kill him and just missing, or he was shooting with incredible skill to get so close without causing any harm. As he walked forward, the Lone Ranger shouted again, "You know you can't kill me, Yuma, because if you do, there will be others here to take my place. I'm coming to shove your lies down your throat!"
His heavy gun was still unfired. Ten paces from the rock he halted.
His heavy gun was still unused. Ten steps from the rock, he stopped.
"I can put a bullet through you, Yuma, the next time you look out from behind that rock to fire at me. I don't want to do it. I don't even want to shoot your gun away, because I may need your help. I don't want your gun hand wounded. Now come out!"
"I can shoot you, Yuma, the next time you peek out from behind that rock to take a shot at me. I really don't want to do it. I don’t even want to disarm you because I might need your help. I don't want your shooting hand hurt. Now come out!"
Yuma's voice came from behind the rocks. "Next time I fire," he shouted, "I'll shoot tuh kill. Heaven help me,[200] stranger, I don't want tuh do that, but I swear I'll have tuh. It's you or me, an' it's not goin' tuh be me."
Yuma's voice echoed from behind the rocks. "Next time I fire," he yelled, "I’ll shoot to kill. I swear to God, stranger, I don’t want to do that, but I’ll have to. It’s you or me, and it’s not going to be me."
"I'm waiting for you," the Lone Ranger replied.
"I'm waiting for you," the Lone Ranger said.
"If yuh don't turn back when I count three, I'll fire."
"If you don't turn back when I count to three, I'll shoot."
Yuma started counting slowly. "One ... two ..." And then a pause. "Fer the love of Heaven, turn back."
Yuma began counting slowly. "One ... two ..." Then there was a pause. "For the love of God, turn back."
"I'm still waiting, Yuma."
"I'm still waiting, Yuma."
"God knows, yuh asked fer it." Yuma shouted, "Three!" and then leaped out from behind the rock and fired.
"God knows, you asked for it." Yuma shouted, "Three!" and then jumped out from behind the rock and shot.

Chapter XXIII
YUMA RIDES BEHIND A MASKED MAN
YUMA RIDES BEHIND A MASKED MAN
The Lone Ranger almost fired instinctively at Yuma. His finger tightened on the trigger, but he caught himself in time. Yuma's last, quick shot went wide. The cowboy stood entirely clear of the rocks that had protected him, holding his gun point-blank on the masked man. For a moment the two stood there tense, each one covering the other, neither moving, neither firing.
The Lone Ranger almost shot Yuma instinctively. His finger pressed down on the trigger, but he stopped just in time. Yuma's last, quick shot went off-target. The cowboy stood completely out from behind the rocks that had shielded him, aiming his gun directly at the masked man. For a moment, they both stood there tense, each one watching the other, neither moving, neither shooting.
Then Yuma let out a wild cry as he threw his six-gun on the ground. "You win, hang it all, I can't shoot yuh. Come on an' take me prisoner."
Then Yuma let out a wild shout as he tossed his gun on the ground. "You win, for crying out loud, I can't shoot you. Come on and take me prisoner."
The Lone Ranger closed the space. He holstered his own gun, then bent and picked up Yuma's weapon.
The Lone Ranger closed the distance. He put away his own gun, then bent down and picked up Yuma's weapon.
"Put this where it belongs," he said, extending the weapon butt-end first, "in your holster. You'll probably be needing it again."
"Put this where it belongs," he said, extending the weapon butt-first, "in your holster. You'll probably need it again."
There were tears of futility in Yuma's eyes. "I dunno," he said, accepting the gun, "what in hell's the matter with me. Why didn't I shoot yuh? Why'd I let yuh take me?"
There were tears of frustration in Yuma's eyes. "I don't know," he said, taking the gun, "what's wrong with me. Why didn't I shoot you? Why did I let you get the better of me?"
"Because you're not a killer," replied the masked man simply.
"Because you're not a killer," the masked man replied flatly.
"The hell I ain't. I'm the man that's—"
"The hell I'm not. I'm the guy who's—"
"Just a minute, Yuma. You tried to tell me that you were the leader of the Basin gang. In spite of that, I went in to Red Oak last night. I found Bryant Cavendish there. I showed him a document that his friends were trying to make Penelope sign and he admitted that it was just the way he had dictated it. I want you to look it over."
"Hold on a second, Yuma. You claimed you were the leader of the Basin gang. Still, I went into Red Oak last night. I found Bryant Cavendish there. I showed him a document his friends were trying to get Penelope to sign, and he admitted that it was exactly how he had worded it. I want you to take a look at it."
He took the paper from his pocket, unfolded it, and handed it to Yuma. Then he stood patiently silent to give the big blond man a chance to read it. Yuma seemed to find some difficulty in wading through the legal terms and phrases. He guided his eyes from one word to the next with his finger, and when he finished he said, "Does this mean that Penny ain't tuh have no part o' Bryant's property when he kicks in?"
He pulled the paper out of his pocket, opened it up, and handed it to Yuma. Then he stood silently, giving the big blond guy a moment to read it. Yuma seemed to struggle with the legal terms and phrases. He used his finger to track his eyes from one word to the next, and when he was done, he asked, "Does this mean that Penny won't get any of Bryant's property when he dies?"
The Lone Ranger said, "Some of the relatives of the old man have already signed it. Penny among them."
The Lone Ranger said, "Some of the old man's relatives have already signed it, Penny included."
Yuma looked at the signatures. "Then she's done outen her share?"
Yuma glanced at the signatures. "So, she’s out of her share?"
"According to that, Penelope will have no claim on the land unless Bryant wills it to her. When she signed that, she lost all her faith in Bryant Cavendish. Furthermore,[203] I doubt if Bryant will be able to give her much protection now."
"According to that, Penelope won't have any claim to the land unless Bryant leaves it to her in his will. When she signed that, she lost all her trust in Bryant Cavendish. Furthermore,[203] I doubt Bryant can offer her much protection now."
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"He was shot last night."
"He got shot last night."
"Shot?"
"Do you want a shot?"
The Lone Ranger nodded, then went on to tell Yuma the events in Red Oak, relating what he had heard of Mort's imprisonment and ultimate escape, the shot that was fired at Bryant, and the knifing of the man who fired that shot. "I was not seen," he said, "but they must have had a look at my horse and they certainly heard me call the horse Silver. I've no doubt that I'll be accused of both the shooting of Bryant Cavendish and the knifing of the man who really shot him."
The Lone Ranger nodded, then told Yuma about what happened in Red Oak, sharing what he knew about Mort's imprisonment and eventual escape, the shot fired at Bryant, and the knifing of the person who fired that shot. "I wasn't seen," he said, "but they probably caught a glimpse of my horse, and they definitely heard me call him Silver. I'm sure I'll be blamed for both the shooting of Bryant Cavendish and the knifing of the guy who actually shot him."
Yuma nodded comprehension and agreement. "The same sort o' killin' that old Gimlet got," he said thoughtfully. "I reckon the same skunk done both knifin's."
Yuma nodded, understanding and agreeing. "It's the same type of killing that old Gimlet had," he said, thinking it over. "I guess the same jerk did both stabbings."
"Quite likely."
"Very likely."
"Now Bryant won't be able tuh guard Miss Penny no more, bein' that he's dead."
"Now Bryant won't be able to guard Miss Penny anymore, now that he's dead."
"I didn't say that he was dead."
"I didn't say he was dead."
"Then he ain't dead?"
"Then he's not dead?"
"No."
"Nope."
"How close to it is he?"
"How close is he to it?"
"There's a good chance for him to recover. I have him hidden in a cave in the Gap."
"There's a good chance he can recover. I've got him hidden in a cave in the Gap."
Yuma reflected on the things that he'd been told. He muttered half aloud and then quite suddenly went berserk. He snatched off his hat, whirled it about his head several times, then threw it on the ground. He jumped on it with both feet while he shouted at the top of his voice. His[204] face was livid with blind rage and fury. He swore with the sincerity of a hen with fresh-hatched chicks and the vocabulary of a mule skinner. He called himself an addleheaded jackass and a crackbrained fool in Mexican as well as English. He berated his bungling, fumbling, thoughtless notions and cursed himself for trying to help Penny by the "loco" means he'd used. He ranted, raved, and raged because he'd taken blame that properly belonged to a double-dyed, limp-brained, stone-faced, soulless old son of a three-tongued rattler, meaning Bryant Cavendish. He declared with rare vehemence that Bryant deserved boiling in hot coal oil, then skinning alive.
Yuma thought about the things he had heard. He muttered to himself and then suddenly lost it. He yanked off his hat, spun it around over his head a few times, and then tossed it to the ground. He stomped on it with both feet while yelling at the top of his lungs. His[204] face was twisted with rage and fury. He swore with the intensity of a protective mother hen and the vocabulary of a rough cowboy. He called himself a clueless idiot and a total fool in both Spanish and English. He blasted his own clumsy, careless ideas and cursed himself for trying to help Penny with the "crazy" methods he had used. He raved and fumed because he had taken the blame that rightfully belonged to a deceitful, stone-hearted, heartless jerk, meaning Bryant Cavendish. He shouted passionately that Bryant deserved to be boiled in hot oil and then skinned alive.
Before he ran out of things to say, his breath gave out and he was forced to stop and gasp. His face was red, his eyes were bloodshot from emotion. He grabbed the front of the Lone Ranger's shirt in one huge hand.
Before he ran out of things to say, he ran out of breath and had to stop to gasp. His face was red, and his eyes were bloodshot from emotion. He grabbed the front of the Lone Ranger's shirt with one big hand.
"Listen," he said breathlessly, "listen tuh me. I lied when I said I was the leader o' them murderin' skunks an' cattle rustlers. It's Bryant that's the leader. I only thought tuh—"
"Listen," he said breathlessly, "listen to me. I lied when I said I was the leader of those murdering scumbags and cattle rustlers. It's Bryant who's the leader. I only thought to—"
"I know, Yuma," the Lone Ranger interrupted. "You didn't want Bryant to be taken away from Penelope because he alone could safeguard her."
"I get it, Yuma," the Lone Ranger cut in. "You didn't want Bryant to be taken away from Penelope because he was the only one who could protect her."
Yuma still clutched the masked man's shirt. It happened that his hand had closed over the breast pocket, and in that pocket rested the Texas Ranger badge. "I came for you," the Lone Ranger went on, "because it is you that Penelope needs."
Yuma still held onto the masked man's shirt. His hand happened to close over the breast pocket, and inside that pocket was the Texas Ranger badge. "I came for you," the Lone Ranger continued, "because you're the one Penelope needs."
"She needs me?" repeated Yuma eagerly. And then in a voice filled with woe, "Aw-w, that ain't so. I know the[205] way she acted tuh me. If I go around where she is, she'll box my ears down."
"She needs me?" Yuma repeated eagerly. And then, with a voice filled with sadness, "Aw, that's not true. I know the way she acted toward me. If I go near her, she'll smack me."
"I think she's changed her mind about a lot of things since she saw the document her uncle wanted signed. You come along with me, Yuma—you're needed badly."
"I think she's reconsidered a lot of things since she saw the document her uncle wanted signed. Come with me, Yuma—you’re really needed."
"Wish't they was somethin' I could do tuh put them crooks all where they belong," said Yuma wistfully. "Of course I c'n jest shoot Bryant when I git tuh him, an' finish what's already started."
"Wish there was something I could do to get those crooks where they belong," said Yuma longingly. "Of course, I can just shoot Bryant when I get to him and finish what’s already started."
"No, you're not going to shoot Bryant Cavendish; you're a witness against him."
"No, you’re not going to shoot Bryant Cavendish; you’re a witness against him."
"Huh?"
"Huh?"
"He tried to kill you. You'll go to law and charge him with attempted murder."
"He tried to kill you. You should take legal action and charge him with attempted murder."
"Me? Go tuh law?" asked Yuma with an amazed look.
"Me? Go to law?" asked Yuma with a surprised expression.
The masked man nodded.
The masked man nodded.
"Yuh—yuh mean," said the cowboy, still unable to fully comprehend, "I'm tuh go an' report that he shot at me, an' ask that he be judged fer it?"
"Wait—you mean," said the cowboy, still unable to fully understand, "I'm supposed to go and report that he shot at me, and ask for him to be judged for it?"
"Right."
"Okay."
"But damn it all, I can't do that. Who ever heard o' bein' shot at an' then reportin' it tuh law instead o' shootin' back an' settlin' the matter on the spot?"
"But damn it all, I can't do that. Who ever heard of being shot at and then reporting it to the police instead of shooting back and settling the matter right then and there?"
The Lone Ranger explained that there had to be some charge filed against Bryant Cavendish to put him in jail. Once there, he could be questioned endlessly until his part in the cattle stealing and the murders was brought out. Merely killing the man would do nothing to solve the killing of the Texas Rangers, of Gimlet, or the man who fired at him the night before. Yuma finally agreed to follow the Lone Ranger's advice, to do whatever he was[206] told; but went on record that he was sure "goin' tuh feel like a damn fool sissy" when he went "tuh the law tuh beef about bein' shot at."
The Lone Ranger explained that there had to be charges filed against Bryant Cavendish to put him in jail. Once he was in there, he could be questioned endlessly until his role in the cattle theft and the murders was revealed. Just killing the guy wouldn't solve the murders of the Texas Rangers, Gimlet, or the man who shot at him the night before. Yuma finally agreed to follow the Lone Ranger's advice and do whatever he was told; however, he made it clear that he was sure he would "feel like a damn fool sissy" when he went "to the law to complain about being shot at."
The two boarded the masked man's powerful horse. Before they left the rocks Yuma said, "One thing more, stranger. Jest who the devil are you?"
The two climbed onto the masked man's strong horse. Before they left the rocks, Yuma said, "One more thing, stranger. Just who the heck are you?"
"If I wanted that known, Yuma, I wouldn't be masked."
"If I wanted anyone to know that, Yuma, I wouldn't be wearing a mask."
Yuma spoke slowly. "When I took ahold of yer shirt, I felt somethin' in yer pocket. It was shaped mighty like a Ranger's badge. I been wonderin' if maybe you ain't a Texas Ranger, an' if so, why the mask?"
Yuma spoke slowly. "When I grabbed your shirt, I felt something in your pocket. It was shaped a lot like a Ranger's badge. I’ve been wondering if maybe you’re a Texas Ranger, and if you are, why the mask?"
"Perhaps I used to belong to the Texas Rangers, Yuma."
"Maybe I used to be part of the Texas Rangers, Yuma."
"Well—" Yuma paused. "Look here, I can't go on callin' yuh 'stranger'; jest what should I call yuh?"
"Well—" Yuma paused. "Look, I can't keep calling you 'stranger'; what should I call you?"
"My closest friend," the masked man said, "calls me 'The Lone Ranger.'" He heeled Silver, and the stallion lunged forward. Yuma had to cling to keep from spilling. "Hi-Yo Silver, Away-y-y-y," the Lone Ranger shouted.
"My closest friend," the masked man said, "calls me 'The Lone Ranger.'" He kicked Silver, and the stallion lunged forward. Yuma had to hold on to avoid falling off. "Hi-Yo Silver, Away-y-y-y," the Lone Ranger shouted.
Such speed in a horse was new to Yuma. He gasped at the power in the long, driving legs of white.
Such speed in a horse was new to Yuma. He gasped at the power in the long, driving legs of white.
"G-g-gosh," he said against the wind, "this is shore 'nuff a ridin' hoss! I sort o' like that name 'Lone Ranger,' too!"
"G-g-gosh," he said against the wind, "this is definitely a riding horse! I kind of like that name 'Lone Ranger,' too!"

Chapter XXIV
BRYANT GOES HOME
BRYANT RETURNS HOME
Bryant Cavendish, sitting in the cave, felt curiously at ease. His wound was almost superficial and, because of the first aid which his masked abductor had applied, caused him no discomfort whatsoever. His only inconvenience was the lashings about his wrists and ankles that made him helpless. Yet it was this helplessness that gave him the odd feeling of being relaxed. For the first time that he could remember, there was not a thing that he felt he should be doing or supervising. With nothing that could be done, he felt no pangs in idleness. He had been furiously angry at first when he realized that he'd been carried away bodily. It was a bitter blow to his pride.[208] The trip from Red Oak had been humiliating as well as exhausting, but now the iron-jawed old man almost gloried in his helplessness.
Bryant Cavendish, sitting in the cave, felt oddly at ease. His wound was nearly superficial and, thanks to the first aid his masked kidnapper had given him, it didn’t bother him at all. His only inconvenience was the ropes tied around his wrists and ankles that left him powerless. Yet it was this powerlessness that gave him the strange sensation of relaxation. For the first time he could remember, there was nothing he felt he needed to do or oversee. With nothing to be done, he didn't feel guilty about being idle. He had been furious at first when he realized he’d been taken away against his will. It was a hard hit to his pride. The trip from Red Oak had been both humiliating and exhausting, but now the iron-jawed old man took a certain pride in his helplessness.[208]
He sat trying to recall vague moments in the past half day. He could remember little after the shot in his hotel room. He must have been unconscious during most of the trip from Red Oak to the Gap. The masked man was in the Gap when Bryant recovered his senses, and explained in a soft voice exactly where the two were going. Then there had been a session in the cave when the first aid was administered by candlelight. Darkness again, and a resonant, kindly voice that said, "You'll be all right here for the time being. I'm going to ride out again, but I'll be here when you waken at daybreak." Bryant had slept after that, and wakened to find the masked man's promise fulfilled. The stranger was with him, but not for long. He rode off on the horse called Silver.
He sat there trying to remember vague moments from the past half day. He could recall very little after the shot in his hotel room. He must have been unconscious for most of the trip from Red Oak to the Gap. The masked man was at the Gap when Bryant came to his senses and explained softly exactly where they were headed. Then there had been a moment in the cave when first aid was given by candlelight. Darkness again, and a deep, gentle voice that said, "You'll be okay here for now. I'm going to ride out again, but I'll be here when you wake up at dawn." After that, Bryant slept and woke to find the masked man’s promise kept. The stranger was with him, but not for long. He rode off on a horse called Silver.
Shortly after daybreak Bryant had heard a team and wagon coming close. His shouts were answered when the wagon stopped and an Indian scaled the ledge and entered the cave. Bryant had demanded that the Indian release him, but there had been no sign that the newcomer could understand the white man's tongue. Bryant resented the manner in which he had been inspected by the redskin, the way the ropes and their knots were critically examined; then the way his bandage was removed, the wound studied carefully and then redressed. The Indian had made no comment whatsoever. He finished his investigation and then left the cave. After a lapse of several moments the team and buckboard moved away. Bryant had[209] noted that the outfit came from the Basin and headed in the opposite direction.
Shortly after dawn, Bryant heard a team and wagon approaching. His shouts were met with silence when the wagon stopped, and an Indian climbed up the ledge and entered the cave. Bryant demanded that the Indian let him go, but there was no sign that the newcomer understood English. Bryant was annoyed at how the Indian examined him, scrutinizing the ropes and their knots, then removing his bandage to inspect the wound before rewrapping it. The Indian said nothing at all. After finishing his check, he left the cave. After a few moments, the team and buckboard drove away. Bryant noted that the wagon had come from the Basin and was heading in the opposite direction.
Another hour elapsed, then Yuma came. And when the cowboy came he made it known. His entrance was accompanied by a shout. "You—" he bellowed, "yuh damned dirty schemin' crook yuh, I had tuh come here an' tell yuh what I think!"
Another hour passed, and then Yuma arrived. And when the cowboy showed up, he made it clear. His entrance was marked by a shout. "You—" he yelled, "you dirty scheming crook, I had to come here and tell you what I think!"
Bryant looked up with his jaw set in its customary stubborn way.
Bryant looked up with his jaw clenched in its usual stubborn manner.
"Tuh think," roared Yuma, "that I took cash money from you an' worked on that murder ranch o' yores. Thinkin' o' that makes me turn green inside. If I had any o' that cash left I'd ram it down yer gullet an' hope it'd strangle yuh. Why, you—" Yuma launched into some of the most colorful expressions the Lone Ranger, still outside the cave, had ever heard. "Yuh tried tuh drill me," he went on. "Fer that I got every right tuh put a bullet through yer gizzard, but I ain't agoin' tuh do that. Shootin' you would be too damned easy fer you. Yore headin' fer somethin' aplenty worse than bein' kilt. Why, yuh even tried tuh double-cross Miss Penny, an', by damn, that's goin' too doggoned far. If yuh knowed the way that purty girl stood up in yore defense an' sassed right back at anyone that had anything tuh say ag'in yuh—but, shucks, loyalty O' that sort is somethin' yore kind wouldn't savvy."
"To think," roared Yuma, "that I took cash from you and worked on that murder ranch of yours. Just thinking about it makes me sick inside. If I had any of that cash left, I'd shove it down your throat and hope it choked you. Why, you—" Yuma launched into some of the most colorful insults the Lone Ranger, still outside the cave, had ever heard. "You tried to set me up," he continued. "For that, I have every right to put a bullet through you, but I’m not going to do that. Shooting you would be too damn easy. You're headed for something a lot worse than dying. Why, you even tried to double-cross Miss Penny, and, damn it, that's going too far. If you knew how that pretty girl stood up for you and fired back at anyone who said anything against you—but, whatever, loyalty like that is something your kind wouldn't understand."
"Yuma!" shouted the Lone Ranger from outside. "That will do."
"Yuma!" the Lone Ranger shouted from outside. "That’s enough."
The masked man entered the cave, and Yuma, turning, noticed that he held a folded paper in his hand. "I told[210] you that you'd stop here just long enough to get a horse, then head for town."
The masked man walked into the cave, and Yuma, turning around, saw that he was holding a folded piece of paper in his hand. "I told[210] you that you'd pause here just long enough to grab a horse, then go to town."
"Aw-w, I know," said Yuma apologetically. "I seen this old crook, though, an' I jest couldn't help poppin' off an' lettin' him know what I thought o' him."
"Aw, I get it," Yuma said with an apologetic tone. "I saw this old crook, though, and I just couldn't help but speak up and let him know what I thought of him."
"Well, you've said enough. Now take the horse and get started."
"Alright, you've said enough. Now take the horse and get going."
Yuma nodded and passed his masked ally. He dropped over the ledge and checked the cinch on a big bay that stood near Silver. It was a horse that the Lone Ranger had provided. Before he rested in the cave, after his arrival there with Bryant, he had gone to the Basin, found the animal, then saddled it and brought it here. His intention had been to use it for Bryant when the two left their cavern hideout. Now, however, Yuma needed the horse, so the masked man and Bryant would both ride Silver.
Yuma nodded and passed his masked companion. He climbed over the ledge and adjusted the cinch on a big bay horse that stood next to Silver. This horse was provided by the Lone Ranger. Before resting in the cave after arriving with Bryant, he had gone to the Basin, found the horse, saddled it, and brought it here. He originally planned to use it for Bryant when they left their hideout. Now, though, Yuma needed the horse, so both the masked man and Bryant would ride Silver.
Yuma mounted and called, "I'm on my way." In another moment the cowpuncher was gone. Then the Lone Ranger moved close to Bryant. He spoke softly, "Is there anything you'd care to say to me now?"
Yuma got on his horse and shouted, "I'm on my way." In a moment, the cowboy was gone. Then the Lone Ranger approached Bryant. He spoke quietly, "Is there anything you'd like to say to me now?"
Bryant made no reply. He simply stared unblinkingly at the mask.
Bryant didn't respond. He just stared at the mask without blinking.
"Yuma was pretty hard on you," the Lone Ranger said. "I'm sorry that he acted as he did, but there is still a lot that you don't understand. Do you feel strong enough to leave here?"
"Yuma was really tough on you," the Lone Ranger said. "I'm sorry he treated you that way, but there’s still a lot you don’t get. Do you feel strong enough to leave here?"
Bryant snarled, "I'm strong enough tuh do anything you do!"
Bryant growled, "I'm strong enough to do anything you can do!"
"Good. We are going to your home in the Basin."
"Great. We're heading to your place in the Basin."
"Sort of nervy, ain't yuh?"
"Kind of nervous, aren’t you?"
"Why?"
"Why?"
"Yuh won't live ten minutes after I git there amongst my men."
"You're not going to last ten minutes after I get there with my guys."
"We'll see about that. There are some things that I want to tell you. We'll talk about them as we ride."
"We'll see about that. There are a few things I want to share with you. We'll discuss them while we ride."
"I ain't ridin' in there hog-tied."
"I’m not getting in there tied up."
"I'm going to untie you." It was but the work of a moment to free the old man; then the Lone Ranger aided him to his feet. Bryant tried to push away the masked man's help, but found himself unable to stand without some aid. Grumbling something about "bein' weak from loss of blood," Bryant permitted himself to be helped down the ledge and to the saddle. The Lone Ranger leaped behind him, and the two were on their way.
"I'm going to untie you." It only took a moment to free the old man; then the Lone Ranger helped him to his feet. Bryant tried to shove away the masked man's assistance, but realized he couldn't stand without some support. Grumbling something about "feeling weak from loss of blood," Bryant let himself be helped down the ledge and onto the saddle. The Lone Ranger jumped in behind him, and the two were on their way.
Wallie was sitting idly on the front porch of the house when the two arrived. He leaped to his feet at the sight of Bryant riding with the masked man. The Lone Ranger already had a gun in readiness, and spoke quite casually when he saw Wallie reaching for a weapon. "I wouldn't if I were you."
Wallie was sitting on the front porch of the house when the two arrived. He jumped to his feet at the sight of Bryant riding with the masked man. The Lone Ranger already had a gun ready and spoke casually when he saw Wallie reaching for a weapon. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."
Wallie's hand froze to the gun butt. He didn't draw. "Where did you come from?" he demanded. Then to his uncle he said in a more fawning tone, "Uncle Bryant, I been worried sick about yuh ever since last night when yuh was shot at."
Wallie's hand froze on the gun handle. He didn't pull it out. "Where did you come from?" he asked sharply. Then, turning to his uncle, he spoke in a more eager tone, "Uncle Bryant, I've been worried sick about you ever since last night when you got shot at."
"The hell you have," snarled Bryant. "Yuh didn't stick around town very long tuh see what happened to me."
"The hell you have," Bryant snapped. "You didn't stay in town long enough to see what happened to me."
"But there wasn't any use hangin' around there," explained the well-dressed one. "We all seen yuh carried off on that white hoss. Right after yuh left, we found that it was Mort that that stranger killed."
"But there was no point staying around there," explained the well-dressed one. "We all saw you getting taken away on that white horse. Right after you left, we found out that it was Mort that the stranger killed."
"Mort?" snapped Bryant. "Is he dead?"
"Mort?" snapped Bryant. "Is he dead?"
Wallie explained the events of the previous night while he helped to ease Bryant Cavendish from the saddle to the ground. The Lone Ranger stood slightly back, letting Wallie help his uncle. His keen eyes shot quick glances in all directions.
Wallie recounted what happened the night before as he assisted Bryant Cavendish in getting down from the saddle. The Lone Ranger hung back a bit, allowing Wallie to help his uncle. His sharp eyes scanned the area, darting glances in every direction.
The Lone Ranger saw men going casually about their various tasks, but he also saw men who seemed to have no tasks. At least six of these stood idly about, each one, he knew, watching him intently, waiting for a signal from Bryant Cavendish. His life wouldn't be worth much if the command to capture him were given. He dared not relax his vigilance for a split second.
The Lone Ranger noticed men casually going about their different tasks, but he also spotted men who appeared to be without any purpose. At least six of them were standing around aimlessly, each one, he realized, watching him closely and waiting for a signal from Bryant Cavendish. His life wouldn’t be worth much if the order to capture him was given. He couldn’t afford to let his guard down for even a second.
"We'll go into the house," he told Wallie. "I'll follow you to Bryant's own bedroom. Get him into bed; he's pretty tired. I'll take care of him when he's there."
"We'll go inside," he told Wallie. "I'll follow you to Bryant's bedroom. Get him into bed; he's really tired. I'll handle it once he's there."
Wallie started to object, but Bryant cut him off shortly. "Do what he says!"
Wallie started to protest, but Bryant interrupted him quickly. "Just do what he says!"
The three crossed the porch and entered the large living room. The masked man noticed that the cordwood, the chair, and the table still made a brace between the beam of the ceiling and the trapdoor in the floor. Bryant asked about the room's upset condition. Wallie said, "I'll tell yuh about that later, Uncle Bryant. First of all we want tuh get yuh in bed where yuh c'n rest up."
The three walked across the porch and entered the spacious living room. The masked man noticed that the firewood, the chair, and the table were still propped up between the ceiling beam and the trapdoor in the floor. Bryant inquired about the room's messy state. Wallie replied, "I'll explain that later, Uncle Bryant. Right now, we want to get you to bed so you can rest."
"You'll tell me now," barked Bryant. "I want tuh know what's been done tuh this yere room."
"You'll tell me now," shouted Bryant. "I want to know what's been done to this room."
The Lone Ranger stood at the closed door while Wallie told, as briefly as possible, about the capture of the outlaws by the masked man and their subsequent guarding by Tonto. He explained that he had found the Indian on guard when he came in, and that between Tonto and[213] Penelope he had been told the entire story. "I didn't have any idea," he said, "that we had killers on the payroll here. I never had much to do with the runnin' of things, you know."
The Lone Ranger stood at the closed door while Wallie quickly explained how the masked man had captured the outlaws and how Tonto was keeping watch over them. He mentioned that he found the Indian on guard when he arrived and that between Tonto and[213] Penelope, he had gotten the full story. "I had no idea," he said, "that we had killers on the payroll here. I never really got involved in the management, you know."
"Yuh would have," retorted Bryant, "if yuh spent more time here an' less time in Red Oak saloons."
"Yeah, you would have," replied Bryant, "if you spent more time here and less time in the Red Oak bars."
"I guess it must have been Vince an' Mort that hired those men," continued Wallie in a placating manner, "but we'll see that they're taken care of, now that we know who they are."
"I guess it was probably Vince and Mort who hired those guys," Wallie continued in a soothing tone, "but we'll make sure they're handled now that we know who they are."
Bryant Cavendish "h'mphed," then demanded, "where's Penny?"
Bryant Cavendish "h'mphed," then asked, "Where's Penny?"
"Oh, I told you last night, Uncle Bryant, that she was to go to Red Oak with the kids an' stay with that woman I lined up there."
"Oh, I told you last night, Uncle Bryant, that she was going to Red Oak with the kids and staying with that woman I arranged for there."
"I didn't say it'd be all right fer her tuh go. I told yuh tuh find some female that'd come here an' take care of the kids!"
"I didn't say it would be okay for her to go. I told you to find a woman who would come here and take care of the kids!"
"But I thought—"
"But I was thinking—"
"Never mind what yuh thought. How'd Penny get tuh Red Oak?"
"Forget what you thought. How did Penny get to Red Oak?"
"Well, she seemed to put a lot o' trust in that Indian, an' he was willin' to drive her there with the buckboard, so I let him do it. They left at daybreak, takin' the kids with 'em."
"Well, she seemed to trust that guy a lot, and he was willing to drive her there with the wagon, so I let him. They left at dawn, taking the kids with them."
Wallie looked at Bryant as if anticipating an outburst because he'd permitted the girl to leave the Basin in an Indian's care, but Bryant simply nodded. "I reckon," he said softly, "Penelope must have passed right by me. Wonder why she didn't say somethin' when I yelled. The redskin heard me; why didn't Penelope?"
Wallie looked at Bryant like he was expecting him to explode, since he had allowed the girl to leave the Basin with an Indian, but Bryant just nodded. "I guess," he said quietly, "Penelope must have walked right by me. I wonder why she didn’t say anything when I shouted. The Indian heard me; why didn’t Penelope?"
His question was not answered. He leaned heavily on the railing of the staircase while Wallie walked beside him with the masked man close behind.
His question went unanswered. He leaned heavily on the railing of the stairs while Wallie walked next to him with the masked man right behind.
A window in the hallway on the second floor looked out toward the corral. The Lone Ranger glanced in that direction and saw the cowhands, their work ignored, converging on the ranch house. He noticed also that their hands were on the butts of their holstered six-guns. He had noticed something else that didn't diminish his apprehension. The furniture and firewood that he had placed to block any attempt to leave the cellar vault had been moved since his last visit. True, the table still rested on the trapdoor, but in a slightly different position.
A window in the hallway on the second floor faced the corral. The Lone Ranger looked that way and saw the cowhands, ignoring their work, gathering at the ranch house. He also noticed their hands were resting on the grips of their holstered six-guns. He had observed something else that only added to his unease. The furniture and firewood he had used to block any escape from the cellar vault had been moved since he last checked. True, the table was still on the trapdoor, but it was in a slightly different spot.
When Bryant finally entered his bedroom, the Lone Ranger closed the door and stood just to one side.
When Bryant finally walked into his bedroom, the Lone Ranger shut the door and stood off to the side.
He studied every detail of the big room while Wallie helped old Bryant get into the heavy oak bed at the far wall. The room was well equipped with furniture. There were three large comfortable-looking chairs, a big round table in the center of the room, a desk against one wall, and the usual bedroom equipment of commode, pitcher, and basin. The desk was something to behold. It seemed to have half a hundred pigeonholes, each one of which bulged to the bursting point with folded papers. There was a curious thing about it: in some of the small compartments the papers were tucked in neatly, while in others the assorted documents were jammed in with what appeared to be a careless haste. Another point was that the sloppy-looking pigeonholes were all at one end of the desk. The masked man made a mental note to have a closer look at the desk at his earliest opportunity.
He examined every detail of the large room while Wallie helped old Bryant get into the heavy oak bed against the far wall. The room was well-furnished. There were three large, comfy chairs, a big round table in the center, a desk against one wall, and the usual bedroom essentials: a commode, pitcher, and basin. The desk was quite a sight. It seemed to have nearly a hundred compartments, each bulging with folded papers. There was something interesting about it: in some small sections, the papers were neatly tucked away, while in others, the documents were crammed in haphazardly. Another thing to note was that the messy compartments were all on one end of the desk. The masked man made a mental note to take a closer look at the desk as soon as he could.
Wallie pulled a counterpane from the foot of the bed and covered Bryant. "Reckon you'll be all right now, Uncle," he said consolingly. "If there's anything more that I c'n do—"
Wallie pulled a blanket from the foot of the bed and covered Bryant. "I think you'll be okay now, Uncle," he said comforting him. "If there's anything else I can do—"
"There ain't," barked Bryant.
"There's not," barked Bryant.
Wallie looked at the tall man with the mask. "I'll speak to you in the hall," the Lone Ranger said.
Wallie looked at the tall guy in the mask. "I'll talk to you in the hallway," the Lone Ranger said.
Willie said, "Right."
Willie said, "Okay."
"You lead the way."
"You're in charge."
Wallie opened the door and went out with the masked man close behind.
Wallie opened the door and stepped outside with the masked man right behind him.
"There are a lot of things," the Lone Ranger said when the door had been closed, "that I must explain to you, Cavendish. You're no doubt wondering about the mask I'm wearing. I'll tell you this much about who I am. I'm a friend of the Indian you found here."
"There are a lot of things," the Lone Ranger said after closing the door, "that I need to explain to you, Cavendish. You're probably curious about the mask I'm wearing. I'll share this much about my identity: I'm a friend of the Indian you discovered here."
"I know that much," said Wallie.
"I know that much," Wallie said.
"I came here to find out who directed the murder of those Texas Rangers who were killed in the Gap. You probably have heard that someone wearing moccasins attended to their burial." The other nodded. "You've probably guessed by this time that the man who buried them was that same Indian. Well, that's the truth. Those men I locked in the basement of this house, of course, had a hand in the massacre, but there was someone who gave them their instructions."
"I came here to figure out who was behind the murder of those Texas Rangers who were killed in the Gap. You've probably heard that someone in moccasins took care of their burial." The other nodded. "By now, you've probably figured out that the man who buried them was that same Indian. Well, that's the truth. Those guys I locked in the basement of this house definitely had a role in the massacre, but there was someone who gave them their orders."
"Might have been Mort or Vince," suggested Wallie.
"Might have been Mort or Vince," Wallie suggested.
"It might have been, yes, but I doubt it. They wouldn't run things in such a high-handed way without being told to do so by the boss of the outfit."
"It could have been, sure, but I'm not so sure. They wouldn't handle things so arrogantly without directions from the head honcho."
"You mean Uncle Bryant?"
"You mean Uncle Brian?"
"He's the owner of this ranch, and all the different brands that are used here are recorded in his name. I understand that he isn't the type to let someone else boss anything he owns."
"He's the owner of this ranch, and all the different brands used here are registered in his name. I get the feeling that he's not the kind of guy who lets anyone else control what he owns."
Wallie mused for a moment. "But Bryant ain't—" He didn't finish his remark.
Wallie thought for a moment. "But Bryant isn't—" He didn't finish his thought.
"Wasn't it Bryant himself who helped your brother escape from jail last night in Red Oak?"
"Wasn't it Bryant himself who helped your brother get out of jail last night in Red Oak?"
"Why should he?" argued the other. "He's the one that turned Mort over to the law."
"Why should he?" argued the other. "He's the one who turned Mort over to the authorities."
"He turned him over to the law, because Mort was a murderer and Yuma knew it. That act on Bryant's part would remove him from suspicion. Yet someone helped Mort escape!"
"He handed him over to the authorities because Mort was a murderer, and Yuma knew it. That move by Bryant would clear him of suspicion. But someone helped Mort get away!"
Wallie said, "All this is sure surprisin' news to me, stranger. I don't know just what to think about it."
Wallie said, "This is really surprising news to me, stranger. I’m not sure what to think about it."
"I'm telling you," continued the Lone Ranger, "so you can be ready to tell anything you know when the law men come."
"I'm telling you," the Lone Ranger said, "so you can be prepared to share anything you know when the law enforcement arrives."
"Law men?"
"Law enforcement?"
"Yuma is bringing them. He's also bringing a warrant for the arrest of Bryant Cavendish."
"Yuma is bringing them. He’s also bringing a warrant for the arrest of Bryant Cavendish."
"Arrest? He can't be arrested on suspicions like yours! No law man would jail an old man on anything as flimsy as that!"
"Arrest? He can't be arrested based on suspicions like yours! No cop would lock up an old man for anything as weak as that!"
"I didn't explain," said the masked man slowly. "Yuma is charging Bryant with attempted murder! That will be enough to jail him! In the meantime, you'll do well to get your own story straight!"
"I didn’t explain," said the masked man slowly. "Yuma is accusing Bryant of attempted murder! That’ll be enough to lock him up! In the meantime, you’d better make sure your own story is clear!"
"Me?"
"Me?"
"You!"
"You!"
"B-but, stranger," faltered Wallie, "I—I don't know anything about the things that go on around here. I'm hardly ever here myself. I don't like the place. I spend as much time in Red Oak as I can."
"B-but, stranger," Wallie stammered, "I—I don't know anything about what's happening around here. I'm hardly ever here myself. I don't like this place. I spend as much time in Red Oak as possible."
The masked man gripped the other's upper arm. He was a little bit surprised to find the muscles beneath the fine shirt hard and firm, not flabby as Wallie's disposition and habits indicated. "Just remember this," he said: "the mere fact that men like Sawtell, Lonergan, Rangoon, and Lombard are working here is going to call for a lot of explanation. Every one of those four has a substantial reward on his head. You'd better be ready to tell all you know. It will take a lot from you to convince the law men you aren't associated with this gang."
The masked man grabbed the other person's upper arm. He was somewhat surprised to find the muscles beneath the fine shirt hard and firm, not flabby as Wallie's demeanor and habits suggested. "Just remember this," he said: "the fact that guys like Sawtell, Lonergan, Rangoon, and Lombard are working here is going to raise a lot of questions. Each of those four has a significant bounty on their head. You'd better be prepared to share everything you know. It will take a lot from you to convince the authorities that you're not part of this gang."
"I've got nothin' to hide," said Wallie. "I'll tell all I know, but that ain't much. Vince may know a few things, but me, I never hang around the Basin."
"I've got nothing to hide," Wallie said. "I'll share everything I know, but it's not much. Vince might know a few things, but I don't really stick around the Basin."
The Lone Ranger nodded. "Very well, then, but remember what I told you." He was about to re-enter Bryant's room, but Wallie halted him.
The Lone Ranger nodded. "Alright, but keep in mind what I said." He was about to go back into Bryant's room when Wallie stopped him.
"What do you want?" asked the Ranger.
"What do you want?" the Ranger asked.
"You said somethin' about cattle-stealin' around here."
"You mentioned something about cattle rustling around here."
"A lot of cattle has been stolen from ranches around this part of the country." The masked man explained the means that had been used to rebrand the stolen cattle in the Basin, give the burns a chance to heal, then sell the stock with brands that suited bills of sale. He told of the trail down Thunder Mountain that had been used for shuttling cattle into and out of the Basin. Wallie seemed genuinely amazed to learn that things of this sort had gone on beneath his unsuspecting nose.
"A lot of cattle have been stolen from ranches in this area." The masked man explained how the stolen cattle were rebranded in the Basin, allowing the marks to heal before selling them with brands that matched the bills of sale. He described the route down Thunder Mountain that was used for moving cattle in and out of the Basin. Wallie looked genuinely surprised to learn that these sorts of things had been happening right under his nose.
"You plan to stay here until the law men come, is that it?" asked Wallie when the masked man finished.
"You plan to stick around here until the cops show up, right?" asked Wallie when the masked man finished.
"Yes. I want to have a talk with Bryant. Perhaps I can persuade him to tell all he knows. It will save him a lot of trouble to talk first."
"Yes. I want to talk to Bryant. Maybe I can convince him to share everything he knows. It will save him a lot of trouble if he speaks up first."
"He won't talk," replied Wallie.
"He won't talk," Wallie replied.
"I don't know about that."
"I’m not sure about that."
"I never knew a more close-lipped, stubborn man in my life. No amount of threatenin' could loosen his tongue. He'd put up with all the torture an Apache could concoct an' never say a word."
"I've never met a more tight-lipped, stubborn guy in my life. No amount of threats could get him to talk. He could endure all the torture an Apache could dream up and never say a word."
"Nevertheless, he's not a fool. He's a shrewd man, and his whole life has been made up of weighing the odds, then playing his cards. I have a hunch that he'll realize the advantage of telling all he can."
"Still, he's no fool. He's a smart guy, and his entire life has been about weighing the odds and then playing his cards. I have a feeling he'll see the benefit of sharing everything he knows."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"If he doesn't, he'll be in no position to compromise with the law and he'll spend the rest of his life in jail for trying to murder Yuma. If he's willing to talk, he might get off scot-free and be allowed to guide the future of his niece."
"If he doesn't, he won't be able to negotiate with the law and will end up spending the rest of his life in prison for attempting to kill Yuma. If he's ready to cooperate, he could walk away without any consequences and be given the chance to shape his niece's future."
Wallie nodded slowly. "Maybe," he said, "you're right. I'll be downstairs to see that those crooks don't get out of the vault. If there's anything you want, just holler."
Wallie nodded slowly. "Maybe," he said, "you’re right. I’ll be downstairs to make sure those criminals don’t escape from the vault. If you need anything, just shout."
"Thanks."
"Thanks!"
The Lone Ranger returned to Bryant's room.
The Lone Ranger went back to Bryant's room.

Chapter XXV
WHO IS ANDREW MUNSON?
WHO IS ANDREW MUNSON?
The masked man paused at the door until he heard Wallie reach the first floor of the big house. He waited another moment, listening intently, but heard nothing. He wondered where the men were whom he'd seen approach the house with guns drawn, and what they were doing at the moment. Then he closed the door and would have locked it, but he found no key.
The masked man stopped at the door until he heard Wallie make it to the first floor of the large house. He waited another moment, listening carefully, but heard nothing. He wondered where the men were that he had seen come to the house with their guns drawn, and what they were doing right now. Then he closed the door and would have locked it, but he couldn't find a key.
Bryant Cavendish lay on the bed, flat on his back. His mouth was half-open and his eyes were closed. He slept noisily, breathing with a throaty sound. The old man had been through a strenuous ordeal. The Lone Ranger stepped to the bed and placed sensitive fingers on the[220] pulse in Bryant's wrist. The heartbeat was firm and steady. The sleep, apparently, was normal sleep brought on by sheer exhaustion, not abnormal unconsciousness.
Bryant Cavendish lay on the bed, flat on his back. His mouth was slightly open and his eyes were closed. He was snoring, breathing with a raspy sound. The old man had gone through a tough experience. The Lone Ranger stepped up to the bed and gently placed his fingers on the[220] pulse in Bryant's wrist. The heartbeat was strong and steady. The sleep seemed to be normal sleep caused by pure exhaustion, not an uncommon unconsciousness.
"Just as well," the masked man muttered. "If he'll stay asleep for a little while I'll have a look at that desk."
"That's good," the masked man muttered. "If he stays asleep for a bit longer, I’ll check out that desk."
The desk was old and rather battered. It was a huge affair of oak with many drawers beneath the two-inch-thick top. Rising from the back of the desk there was a section divided into many squares. Filled with papers, as these pigeonholes were, it closely resembled an overworked post office. The sections on the right were neatly ordered, the papers folded evenly and tucked in edgewise.
The desk was old and pretty worn out. It was a massive piece made of oak with lots of drawers beneath the two-inch-thick top. At the back of the desk, there was a section divided into many squares. Filled with papers, it looked a lot like a busy post office. The sections on the right were neatly organized, with the papers folded neatly and tucked in edgewise.
The masked man glanced about the room. Meticulous order was apparent everywhere. On the dresser a brush, comb, a large knife and a smaller knife, and a razor were neatly arranged. A shelf above the washstand held a shaving mug. The brush, instead of being in the mug in sloppy fashion, had been rinsed, and stood on end. The rest of the room was equally neat. The ordered compartments of the desk were, then, as Bryant had fixed them. The lefthand pigeonholes were otherwise.
The masked man looked around the room. Everything was in meticulous order. On the dresser, a brush, comb, a large knife and a smaller knife, and a razor were neatly arranged. A shelf above the washstand held a shaving mug. The brush wasn’t carelessly tossed in the mug; it had been rinsed and stood upright. The rest of the room was just as tidy. The organized compartments of the desk were as Bryant had arranged them. The left-hand pigeonholes were different.
Papers were jammed in these without regard for order. Some were folded, others just stuffed in; some compartments bulged, while others were barely half-filled; some papers were on edge, some lay flat. The condition of things told a story of a search that had been started at the extreme left and continued methodically, one compartment at a time, until the object of the search was found. The Lone Ranger reasoned that the object, whatever it was, had been in the last disordered pigeonhole.
Papers were crammed in here without any sense of order. Some were folded, others just stuffed in; some sections bulged, while others were barely half full; some papers were standing up, others lay flat. The state of things told a story of a search that began at the far left and continued methodically, one section at a time, until the item being searched for was found. The Lone Ranger figured that the item, whatever it was, had been in the last messy compartment.
He glanced at Bryant and found him still asleep and snoring. He pulled papers from the pigeonhole and spread them on the desk top. A few receipts of recent date; an envelope with a penciled address on it; a bill of sale for twenty head of cattle; a clipping from a St. "Jo" paper that dealt with a railroad that was contemplated in the West; a pamphlet which described in glowing terms the curative qualities of Doctor Blaine's Golden Tonic; a sheet of heavy paper, folded twice across, and labeled, "Bryant Cavendish, His Last Will and Testament."
He looked over at Bryant and saw him still asleep and snoring. He took papers from the pigeonhole and laid them out on the desk. A few recent receipts; an envelope with a handwritten address; a bill of sale for twenty cattle; a clipping from a St. "Jo" newspaper discussing a proposed railroad in the West; a pamphlet describing in glowing terms the healing properties of Doctor Blaine's Golden Tonic; and a heavy sheet of paper, folded twice and labeled, "Bryant Cavendish, His Last Will and Testament."
The Lone Ranger replaced everything else, then drew another legal document from the pocket of his shirt. He unfolded this, and laid it by the will. The writing in the two was identical; Lonergan's handwriting. The masked man had known there would have to be a will of some sort to accompany the agreement which the natural heirs had signed forswearing their rights to the Cavendish property. He had been anxious to know the name of the individual chosen as heir.
The Lone Ranger set aside everything else and pulled out another legal document from his shirt pocket. He unfolded it and placed it next to the will. The writing on both documents was the same—Lonergan's handwriting. The masked man had anticipated that there would need to be some kind of will to go along with the agreement that the natural heirs had signed, which waived their rights to the Cavendish property. He was eager to find out the name of the person designated as the heir.
Penelope and her cousins were mentioned in the will. Each was to receive ten dollars in cash. A lawyer's foresight had, doubtless, dictated the mention of them, so that there would be no complaint that Bryant had forgotten relatives in preparing the will. The balance of the estate, after all just obligations had been paid, was to go to a man named Andrew Munson. The document described Andrew Munson as a man to whom Bryant felt a heavy obligation. It told how Munson must be identified, and omitted no detail. Bryant Cavendish had signed his name at the bottom, and in the proper places there[222] were signatures of witnesses. Until such time as Andrew Munson could be found, the Basin ranch was to be managed by Bryant's four nephews or, if all four were not alive, by the survivors.
Penelope and her cousins were listed in the will. Each was set to receive ten dollars in cash. A lawyer's foresight had likely led to their inclusion to avoid any complaints that Bryant had forgotten family members while drafting the will. The remainder of the estate, after all legitimate debts were settled, was to go to a man named Andrew Munson. The document described Andrew Munson as someone to whom Bryant felt a strong obligation. It included specifics on how Munson should be identified and left out no details. Bryant Cavendish had signed his name at the bottom, and in the appropriate places there[222] were signatures from witnesses. Until Andrew Munson could be located, Bryant's four nephews were to manage the Basin ranch, or, if not all four were alive, the surviving nephews would take over.
"Who," the masked man asked himself, "is Andrew Munson?" He had never heard the name before. There might be some reference to Munson in the papers in the desk, but the search through these would have to wait until a later time. There was something far more urgent that must be done at once.
"Who," the masked man asked himself, "is Andrew Munson?" He had never heard that name before. There might be some mention of Munson in the papers in the desk, but looking through them would have to wait. There was something much more urgent that needed to be done right away.
It took several minutes to waken old Bryant Cavendish. When he was fully awake and growling his complaints at being roused, the Lone Ranger sat beside him on the bed. "Get fully awake, Cavendish," he said.
It took a few minutes to wake up old Bryant Cavendish. Once he was fully awake and grumbling about being disturbed, the Lone Ranger sat next to him on the bed. "Wake up completely, Cavendish," he said.
Bryant squinted in the light that came from the windows. "Hurts my eyes," he complained in a somewhat sleepy voice.
Bryant squinted at the light streaming in from the windows. "It hurts my eyes," he said in a slightly groggy voice.
The masked man crossed the room and drew the heavy draperies together, cutting out most of the light and making the room quite dim. "Better?"
The masked man walked across the room and pulled the heavy curtains shut, blocking out most of the light and making the room pretty dark. "Is this better?"
"I heard your voice before," Bryant said. "Who are yuh?"
"I've heard your voice before," Bryant said. "Who are you?"
"We rode from Red Oak together last night, Cavendish. I was with you in a cave until this morning—don't you remember?"
"We rode from Red Oak together last night, Cavendish. I was with you in a cave until this morning—don't you remember?"
"I seem tuh. How long I been sleepin'?"
"I seem to. How long have I been sleeping?"
"Only about half an hour. I'll get you a drink of water. You've got to get wide-awake and listen to me!"
"Just about half an hour. I'll get you a glass of water. You need to wake up and pay attention to me!"
"I've listened aplenty. I'm done with it. Now get the hell out of here, an' lemme alone. Where is Penelope?"
"I've listened enough. I'm done with it. Now get out of here and leave me alone. Where's Penelope?"
The masked man poured water from the pitcher and[223] held it to the old man's lips while he explained, "Penelope is in Red Oak. She went there this morning with the children. My friend, the Indian, went with her."
The masked man poured water from the pitcher and[223] held it to the old man's lips while he said, "Penelope is in Red Oak. She went there this morning with the kids. My friend, the Indian, went with her."
Bryant drank half the water, then pushed the cup aside. He rubbed his eyes, then studied the masked man, squinting slightly. "I reckon," he said, "I remember things now. So damn much has happened in the past couple o' days I can't somehow keep things straight."
Bryant drank half the water, then pushed the cup aside. He rubbed his eyes, then looked at the masked man, squinting a bit. "I think," he said, "I remember things now. So much has happened in the last couple of days that I can't seem to keep it all straight."
"Are you wide-awake now, Bryant?"
"Are you awake now, Bryant?"
"Course I am," retorted the old man in a nettled voice. "What d'you want?"
"Of course I am," the old man shot back in an annoyed tone. "What do you want?"
"I took your will from the desk. I want you to take a look at it." A paper was extended toward Bryant. "Is there enough light in here for you to see it?"
"I took your will from the desk. I want you to check it out." A paper was held out to Bryant. "Is there enough light in here for you to see it?"
"I don't need tuh see it, I know what's in it!"
"I don't need to see it, I know what's in it!"
"Examine it anyway."
"Check it anyway."
"Fer what?"
"Wait, what?"
"See if it's just the way you want it!"
"Make sure it’s exactly how you want it!"
"I've got fed up with all these fool stunts of yores, stranger. Now, for the last time, will yuh leave me be?"
"I've had enough of all these silly tricks from the past, stranger. Now, for the last time, will you just leave me alone?"
The Lone Ranger found it difficult to control his anger. Before him, sitting upright in the bed, was the man who was indirectly responsible for the murder of those Texas Rangers, whose graves were in the Gap; for Becky's death; the stabbing of Gimlet; possibly even of Rangoon and Mort. And this man was asking to be left alone! The masked man's clenched fists trembled while he fought for self-control. He must, above all, keep his voice down. He leaned forward.
The Lone Ranger struggled to keep his anger in check. In front of him, propped up in bed, was the guy who was indirectly to blame for the deaths of those Texas Rangers buried in the Gap; for Becky’s death; for Gimlet’s stabbing; and maybe even for Rangoon and Mort. And this guy was asking to be left alone! The masked man’s clenched fists shook as he fought to maintain his composure. Above all, he had to keep his voice steady. He leaned in closer.
"I want to know," he said softly as he put the will in his pocket, "who Andrew Munson is."
"I want to know," he said quietly as he put the will in his pocket, "who Andrew Munson is."
Bryant said, "Who?"
Bryant replied, "Who?"
The Lone Ranger repeated the name.
The Lone Ranger said the name again.
Cavendish pondered. His eyes held a faraway expression as he gazed at a corner of the ceiling.
Cavendish thought deeply. His eyes had a distant look as he stared at a corner of the ceiling.
"Answer me, Cavendish—who is Andrew Munson?"
"Answer me, Cavendish—who is Andrew Munson?"
Bryant turned slowly, and looked at the mask. His frown was deep, and his voice without emotion. "I never heard the name before."
Bryant turned slowly and looked at the mask. His frown was deep, and his voice was flat. "I've never heard that name before."
The Lone Ranger felt something in him snap. It seemed as if this stubbornness in Bryant was more than he could bear without an outburst! The strain of the past few days; the fight against his wounds, against fatigue and pain; the bitterness of seeing good friends die ... all of these things seemed to roll together in a choking bitter mass that made him speechless. His hands reached out and gripped Cavendish. "You," he whispered in a hoarse, tense voice, "must be shown!"
The Lone Ranger felt something inside him snap. It was as if Bryant's stubbornness was more than he could handle without losing it! The pressure from the past few days—the struggle against his injuries, fatigue, and pain; the heartache of watching good friends die—all of it felt like a suffocating, bitter lump that left him speechless. He reached out and grabbed Cavendish. "You," he whispered in a rough, tense voice, "need to be shown!"
With strength born of desperation, the Lone Ranger lifted Bryant as if he weighed nothing, and hauled him from the bed. His unanswered question was ringing in his brain.
With a strength that came from desperation, the Lone Ranger lifted Bryant like he was weightless and pulled him off the bed. The question he couldn't answer was echoing in his mind.
"Who is Andrew Munson!"
"Who is Andrew Munson?"

Chapter XXVI
DISASTER GETS ORGANIZED
DISASTER GOES ORGANIZED
As Wallie descended the stairs after this talk with the masked man, his nonchalance crystallized into a grim resolve that transformed his personality. He paused at the bottom of the flight and glanced up. The enigmatic man with the mask apparently had returned to Bryant's bedroom. Then Wallie opened the front door and stepped to the verandah. Half a dozen of the ranch hands were there with ill-concealed curiosity.
As Wallie walked down the stairs after his conversation with the masked man, his relaxed demeanor shifted into a serious determination that changed who he was. He stopped at the bottom of the stairs and looked up. The mysterious masked man had apparently gone back to Bryant's bedroom. Then Wallie opened the front door and stepped out onto the porch. Half a dozen ranch hands were there, trying not to show their curiosity.
Wallie spoke softly but without a trace of the careless ease that marked his style at other times. "Go back to whatever you were doin'," he ordered. "If you're needed, we'll send for you."
Wallie spoke quietly but without the casual ease that usually characterized his style. "Go back to whatever you were doing," he said firmly. "If we need you, we'll call for you."
"But who was that masked man with Bryant?" asked one of the men.
"But who was that masked man with Bryant?" one of the men asked.
"None of your damn business," retorted Wallie in a surly voice. "Get to work an' you'll be sent for later." He turned to another man. "Has Gimlet been buried yet?"
"None of your damn business," Wallie shot back in a grumpy tone. "Get to work and you'll be called later." He turned to another guy. "Has Gimlet been buried yet?"
The lanky individual addressed shook his head slowly. "We jest tossed a blanket over him," he said. "We warn't shore what yore plans was. He's still in the bunkhouse."
The tall person being addressed shook his head slowly. "We just threw a blanket over him," he said. "We weren't sure what your plans were. He's still in the bunkhouse."
Wallie nodded. "Leave him there for the time being." He swung through the door and headed for the upset living room. Had Penelope seen Wallie in his present mood, she would have revised her opinion of him in a hundred ways. He walked with a purposeful air instead of the familiar sauntering gait; his eyes, generally half-closed in boredom, were wide and divided by a perpendicular frown-crease on his forehead. And those eyes were hard. His hands were clenched with such intensity that the well-cared-for fingernails bit into the palms ... hard fists in place of hands that strummed soft tunes of romance on a guitar. The soft, full-lipped mouth was gone, and in its place there was the same hard line that Bryant Cavendish showed when angry.
Wallie nodded. "Leave him there for now." He swung through the door and headed for the messy living room. If Penelope had seen Wallie in this mood, she would have changed her opinion of him in a hundred ways. He walked with a determined vibe instead of his usual casual stride; his eyes, usually half-closed in boredom, were wide and marked by a deep frown on his forehead. And those eyes were tough. His hands were clenched so tightly that his well-groomed fingernails dug into his palms ... hard fists instead of the hands that gently strummed romantic tunes on a guitar. The soft, full lips were gone, replaced by the same hard line that Bryant Cavendish showed when he was angry.
Wallie was indeed a different person. A fop no longer; instead, a man of purpose with cruel ruthlessness in every feature. He went through the living room without a pause and halted only when he reached the kitchen. He closed the door without a slam.
Wallie was definitely a different guy now. No longer a pretentious dandy; instead, he was a man with a clear aim, and every characteristic showed a cold ruthlessness. He walked through the living room without stopping and only paused when he got to the kitchen. He closed the door quietly.
Jeb sat with a woebegone expression on a heavy chair. Sawtell, as bland as ever, stood beside him, holding a heavy gun in one hand. At the sight of Wallie, Sawtell[227] spoke. "He started to make some complaints a little while ago, an' I tapped him on the head. I don't think we'll hear any more from him."
Jeb sat with a sad look on his face in a big chair. Sawtell, as unremarkable as ever, stood next to him, holding a large gun in one hand. When he saw Wallie, Sawtell[227] said, "He started to complain a bit ago, so I gave him a tap on the head. I doubt we'll hear from him again."
Wallie glanced at his lean brother. There was a cut somewhere beneath the stringy hair on the left side of Jeb's skull. Blood, seeping from it, had dribbled down his cheek and stained his collar. Jeb's eyes held an unvoiced but pathetic plea. They resembled those of a hog-tied calf suffering the torment of a branding iron.
Wallie looked at his slender brother. There was a cut hidden beneath the stringy hair on the left side of Jeb's head. Blood was oozing from it, trickling down his cheek and staining his collar. Jeb's eyes had a silent but desperate plea. They were like those of a calf tied up and enduring the pain of a branding iron.
Wallie said, "Better gag an' tie him. I'll decide later what's to be done."
Wallie said, "Better gag him and tie him up. I'll figure out what to do later."
Sawtell nodded, dropped his pistol in a holster, and proceeded with the tying, while Jeb, who knew that a voiced complaint would simply mean another crack on the head, made no resistance.
Sawtell nodded, put his pistol in a holster, and continued to tie him up, while Jeb, who understood that complaining would only lead to another hit on the head, offered no resistance.
Lonergan sat on the edge of the kitchen table, casually working on his fingernails with a carving knife. He glanced up, a question mark in his expression.
Lonergan sat on the edge of the kitchen table, casually working on his fingernails with a carving knife. He glanced up, a question mark on his face.
There had been two others locked in the vault beneath the living room. They, too, were present in the kitchen. Lombard and Vince, sullen, and dripping muttered curses as well as sweat, stood side by side, leaning against the wall with half-filled whisky glasses in their hands.
There were two others locked in the vault under the living room. They were also in the kitchen. Lombard and Vince, looking gloomy and soaked, mumbled curses and sweat as they stood next to each other, leaning against the wall with half-filled whiskey glasses in their hands.
"Are you sure," began Wallie, "none of you knows who that masked man is?" He glanced from one to another, receiving negative headshakes.
"Are you sure," started Wallie, "that none of you knows who that masked guy is?" He looked from one person to another, getting negative shakes of the head.
"All I know about him," grumbled Lombard, "is that I spent a hell of a night in that damned wet cellar, an' I'm goin' to square it with him."
"All I know about him," complained Lombard, "is that I spent an awful night in that stupid wet cellar, and I'm going to settle the score with him."
"What about me?" snapped Vince. "My joints'll ache fer a week after las' night."
"What about me?" snapped Vince. "My joints are going to hurt for a week after last night."
"You," said Wallie, looking at Lombard, "stand at the foot of the stairs, an' make sure he don't come out of Bryant's room. Vince, you get close to the window an' keep watch on the Gap. Yuma will be here some time today with a warrant for Bryant's arrest, an' law men to act on the warrant."
"You," Wallie said, looking at Lombard, "stay at the bottom of the stairs and make sure he doesn't come out of Bryant's room. Vince, you get close to the window and keep an eye on the Gap. Yuma will be here sometime today with a warrant for Bryant's arrest and police officers to enforce it."
"Why me? What's the matter with Sawtell or Lonergan?"
"Why me? What's wrong with Sawtell or Lonergan?"
Wallie didn't reply, but his cold-eyed gaze was quite enough. Vince grumbled his way to the window, as if he resented being ordered about by his own brother in the same fashion that ordinary outlaws were commanded. He dragged a chair to the window and sat down.
Wallie didn't say anything, but his icy stare said it all. Vince huffed his way to the window, acting like he was annoyed to be bossed around by his own brother, just like any regular outlaw would be. He pulled a chair to the window and took a seat.
"This'll do for the time," Sawtell suggested, as he tied the last knot in the ropes about Jeb's arms. "Now what'll we do with him?"
"This will work for now," Sawtell suggested, as he tied the last knot in the ropes around Jeb's arms. "So, what do we do with him now?"
"Leave him where he is until I finish speaking, and then we'll decide later what we'll do with him. I told you that already."
"Leave him where he is until I finish talking, and then we'll decide later what to do with him. I've already told you that."
"He knows too damn much," said Vince, "an' he's too dumb to be any good to us. Why worry about him?"
"He knows way too much," said Vince, "and he's too stupid to be any help to us. Why bother with him?"
"Who," said Wallie, "is worrying?"
"Who," Wallie asked, "is worrying?"
"What about that masked man? What was it you said about Yuma comin' with the law?" It was Lonergan, the lawyer-gambler, speaking.
"What about that masked man? What did you say about Yuma coming with the law?" It was Lonergan, the lawyer-gambler, speaking.
Wallie explained briefly how Yuma's hat had been shot at by Bryant; how both Yuma and the man with the mask were convinced that Bryant Cavendish was the leader of all that went on in the Basin.
Wallie briefly explained how Bryant had shot at Yuma's hat; how both Yuma and the masked man believed that Bryant Cavendish was the one in charge of everything happening in the Basin.
"That works out fine for us," he said. "We may have to lay low for a little while, but we've been needin' a rest anyhow. We'll sell off some of the cattle we've got here now, but wait till things cool off before we bring in any more." He went into detail, explaining how the masked man's plan was to persuade Bryant to confess before he went to jail. "And he figures," he continued, "on lettin' the law take you men back."
"That works out great for us," he said. "We might need to stay under the radar for a bit, but we could use a break anyway. We’ll sell off some of the cattle we have here now, but we’ll hold off on bringing in more until things settle down." He went into detail, explaining how the masked man’s plan was to get Bryant to confess before he went to jail. "And he plans," he continued, "to let the authorities take you guys back."
Sawtell shifted his weight uneasily, and Lonergan laid down the carving knife. "There's a rope just a little too tight for my neck waitin' for me if I go back to Red Oak," Sawtell said.
Sawtell shifted his weight uncomfortably, and Lonergan set down the carving knife. "There's a rope just a bit too tight for my neck waiting for me if I go back to Red Oak," Sawtell said.
"None of you are goin' back," snapped Wallie. "Didn't I tell you, when I suggested that you come here and help me out, that I'd see you well protected?"
"None of you are going back," Wallie snapped. "Didn’t I tell you, when I suggested that you come here and help me out, that I’d make sure you were well protected?"
"Maybe," suggested Lonergan, "you've got some new scheme."
"Maybe," suggested Lonergan, "you've come up with a new plan."
"I have."
"I've."
"It better be good. Your idea was working out swell until Rebecca sent for the law. Then, instead of entertaining those Texas Rangers and convincing them that everything was all right here, you had to ambush them. As a lawyer, I advised against that massacre."
"It better be good. Your idea was going really well until Rebecca called the cops. Then, instead of keeping those Texas Rangers entertained and convincing them everything was fine here, you had to set an ambush. As a lawyer, I advised against that mess."
"I didn't ask for your advice, Lonergan."
"I didn't ask for your advice, Lonergan."
"Well, it was a mistake to dry-gulch them anyway. That won't stop other Rangers from coming here to see what happened to them. I tell you, Wallie, there's a great big rope, speaking in the picturesque way of the story-writers, around all of us, an' that rope is bein' hauled in tight."
"Well, it was a mistake to ambush them anyway. That won't stop other Rangers from coming here to find out what happened to them. I’m telling you, Wallie, there’s a huge rope, using the colorful language of the storytellers, wrapped around all of us, and that rope is being pulled in tight."
"Like hell it is," barked Wallie in a sharp reply. "If[230] you'll button your lip for a few minutes I'll tell you how everything has worked out to put us in the clear."
"Like hell it is," Wallie snapped back. "If[230] you keep quiet for a few minutes, I'll explain how everything has worked out to our advantage."
"You weren't satisfied with that massacre," the lawyer went on accusingly. "You had to kill Rangoon, then Gimlet, and last night, Mort."
"You weren't satisfied with that massacre," the lawyer continued accusingly. "You had to kill Rangoon, then Gimlet, and last night, Mort."
"My policy," replied Wallie, his voice cold with suppressed anger, "is to leave no loose ends. Rangoon couldn't be relied on. Gimlet already knew a few things, an' thought a lot more. Mort would have squealed his yellow head off to avoid bein' hanged. As for Yuma, it's a damned shame he didn't get a couple of slugs where they'd do the most good for us."
"My plan," Wallie said, his voice icy with contained anger, "is to tie up all the loose ends. We can’t depend on Rangoon. Gimlet already knew some things and suspected a lot more. Mort would have spilled everything to stay off the gallows. And as for Yuma, it's a real shame he didn’t catch a few bullets where it would benefit us the most."
"I don't know why he was hired to work here anyway," said Lonergan. "He wasn't like the rest of the men."
"I don't get why he was hired to work here in the first place," said Lonergan. "He wasn't like the other guys."
"Bryant himself hired Yuma, an' God knows why. Anyway, it's the fact that Yuma is bringin' the law that'll put us in the clear."
"Bryant himself hired Yuma, and God knows why. Anyway, the truth is that Yuma is bringing the law that will clear us."
"In the clear on what?" asked Lonergan.
"In the clear about what?" asked Lonergan.
"I don't know why in hell I take so much back talk from you, Lonergan," said Wallie.
"I don't know why I take so much attitude from you, Lonergan," said Wallie.
"I do. It's because you wouldn't have a ghost of a show in handling things after Bryant dies, without my legal talents." The lawyer studied his fingernails with exaggerated concern, and again picked up the carving knife. "Now what is this big scheme of yours that's to put us in the clear? My own suggestion would be to go to Bryant's room and get the drop on this masked man, then—"
"I do. It’s because you wouldn’t have a chance at handling things after Bryant dies without my legal skills." The lawyer examined his fingernails with over-the-top concern, then picked up the carving knife again. "So, what's this big plan of yours that’s supposed to get us off the hook? My suggestion would be to go to Bryant's room and catch this masked guy off guard, then—"
"I'll do the talking from now on," Wallie interrupted. "In the first place, there's the murder of Rangoon to be accounted for. Well, that masked man and the Indian[231] friend that went to town with Penny were both in the clearing. All right, we blame Rangoon's death on them. As for Gimlet, Yuma had a lot better chance to kill him than I did. It's known that Yuma was on the ranch at the time. But no one knows that I came back from Red Oak by the Thunder Mountain route, knifed Gimlet, an' went back to town. We tell the law men it's Yuma who killed Gimlet. I'll accuse him of it when he gets here, and let him try to deny it. Penny herself, if need be, will have to say that Yuma was here at the time."
"I'll handle the talking from now on," Wallie interrupted. "First off, we need to address the murder of Rangoon. That masked man and the Indian friend who went to town with Penny were both in the clearing. Fine, we pin Rangoon's death on them. As for Gimlet, Yuma had a much better chance to kill him than I did. It's known that Yuma was on the ranch then. But no one knows I came back from Red Oak via the Thunder Mountain route, stabbed Gimlet, and went back to town. We tell the authorities it was Yuma who killed Gimlet. I’ll accuse him of it when he arrives, and let's see him try to deny it. Penny herself, if necessary, will have to say that Yuma was here at that time."
Lonergan nodded. "So far," he said, "you're doin' good—go on."
Lonergan nodded. "So far," he said, "you're doing well—keep going."
"As for Mort's death—hell, that's easy to blame on the masked man. Everyone in Red Oak has already accused him of murderin' Mort. Everyone in town heard him yell to that white horse of his when he carried Bryant away. Why, public sentiment is with us! There ain't anyone in town that wouldn't blame the masked man for killing, not only Mort, but Bryant as well!"
"As for Mort's death—well, that's easy to blame on the masked man. Everyone in Red Oak has already accused him of killing Mort. Everyone in town heard him shout at that white horse of his when he took Bryant away. Honestly, public opinion is on our side! There isn't anyone in town who wouldn't blame the masked man for killing not only Mort but also Bryant!"
"It sounds swell to me," admired Sawtell, "all but for the fact that this masked man an' Bryant are both upstairs and livin'."
"It sounds great to me," admired Sawtell, "except for the fact that this masked man and Bryant are both upstairs and alive."
"That's a detail that's goin' to be taken care of pronto," stated Wallie. "My story, which Vince will back up, being that none of you others dare show yourselves, is that the masked man brought Bryant here, dead. I shot him for it after a hell of a fight." Wallie looked proudly at Lonergan. "Now what's the matter with that?"
"That's a detail that's going to be taken care of right away," stated Wallie. "My story, which Vince will back up since none of you dare show yourselves, is that the masked man brought Bryant here, dead. I shot him for it after a tough fight." Wallie looked proudly at Lonergan. "Now what's wrong with that?"
Lonergan pondered and then said, "Those two are still alive. That's the only trouble."
Lonergan thought for a moment and then said, "Those two are still alive. That’s the only issue."
"It won't take long to remedy that. We go up to Bryant's[232] room, burst in, and start shootin'. Get Bryant and get the masked man. I took the trouble to bring the key with me, so the door won't be locked. By lookin' through the keyhole I'll make sure where the two of them are, an' then when we go into the room we won't be shootin' blind. We can't miss."
"It won't take long to fix that. We head up to Bryant’s[232] room, burst in, and start shooting. We find Bryant and the masked guy. I brought the key with me, so the door won’t be locked. By looking through the keyhole, I’ll see where they both are, and when we enter the room, we won’t be shooting blindly. We can't miss."
"The more I hear about it," said Sawtell, "the better it sounds. It'll be a big relief to have Bryant out of our way for keeps. He's been a nuisance around here."
"The more I hear about it," said Sawtell, "the better it sounds. It'll be such a relief to finally have Bryant out of our way for good. He's been a real pain around here."
"We had to let him live until we had things arranged," explained Wallie, "but now there's no more need of him."
"We had to keep him alive until we got everything sorted out," Wallie explained, "but now we no longer need him."
"It'll not only get rid of Bryant," added Sawtell, "it'll clear up the murders around here. I suppose you've got some way all worked out to blame the killin' of those Texas Rangers on him?"
"It'll not only take care of Bryant," added Sawtell, "it'll solve the murders around here. I guess you've got some plan figured out to put the blame for the killings of those Texas Rangers on him?"
"The masked man will be blamed for those. It's well known that he an' that Indian are pards. Their footprints are both up there on Thunder Mountain where the buzzards are cleanin' off Rangoon's bones. The Indian's footprints are near the graves of the Rangers. Any law man could put an' two together an' get the answer that the masked man an' Indian killed 'em. If the Redskin tries to deny it, who'll listen to him against the evidence?"
"The masked man will take the blame for that. It's widely known that he and that Indian are partners. Their footprints are both up there on Thunder Mountain where the vultures are scavenging Rangoon's remains. The Indian's footprints are near the graves of the Rangers. Any lawman could piece it together and figure out that the masked man and the Indian did it. If the Native American tries to deny it, who will believe him against the evidence?"
Lonergan laid down the knife methodically and slid from the edge of the table to his feet. Wallie looked at him defiantly, as if daring the lawyer to find a flaw in the plans.
Lonergan set down the knife carefully and got off the edge of the table to stand up. Wallie stared at him with defiance, as if challenging the lawyer to point out a flaw in the plans.
There was a mixture of surprise and admiration in the way Lonergan looked at Wallie. "I didn't think," he said, "you had it in you. I'm damned if it won't work."
There was a mix of surprise and admiration in the way Lonergan looked at Wallie. "I didn't think," he said, "you had it in you. I can't believe it's actually going to work."
Wallie's deep-rooted respect for the adroit brain of the lawyer made him glow with pleasure at a compliment from that man.
Wallie's strong respect for the clever mind of the lawyer made him beam with joy at a compliment from that guy.
"As I see it," said Lonergan, "there's just one little flaw in the plans."
"As I see it," Lonergan said, "there's just one small flaw in the plans."
"What's that?" demanded Wallie.
"What’s that?" asked Wallie.
"The story you figure on telling won't account for a lot of bullet holes around that bedroom of your uncle. Have you got a way around that worked out?"
"The story you're planning to tell won't explain all the bullet holes in your uncle's bedroom. Do you have a plan for that?"
"Of course. We tell the law that Bryant was shot in front of the house and that I shot the masked man for it in the same place. Both corpses will be on the porch, an' there won't be any reason to go into the bedroom until after we have the chance to clean it up."
"Of course. We'll tell the police that Bryant was shot in front of the house and that I shot the masked guy in the same spot. Both bodies will be on the porch, and there won't be any reason to go into the bedroom until we get a chance to clean it up."
"That," said Lonergan, "will do it."
"That," Lonergan said, "will work."
"I've had a hunch," contributed Vince from his post at the window, "that Bryant's been suspectin' things for some time. I'll be damned glad to see him done away with. With him an' Penny out of here, we won't have to be so damned careful about every move we make."
"I've had a feeling," Vince said from his spot at the window, "that Bryant's been suspicious for a while. I'll be really glad to see him gone. With him and Penny out of the picture, we won't have to be so careful about everything we do."
Wallie nodded. "After the law is satisfied," he said, "we'll go on just as we have been. Vince will take charge of things while I'm tomcattin' around Red Oak an' playin' the part of a girl-crazy Romeo while I listen for news about cattle ranches that are just invitin' visitors like us."
Wallie nodded. "Once we get past the legal stuff," he said, "we'll continue as we have been. Vince will handle everything while I'm gallivanting around Red Oak and acting like a lovestruck Romeo, all the while keeping an ear out for updates about cattle ranches that are just begging for visitors like us."
The leader of the group sketched a few details of his plan, then said, "I want all of you to go upstairs with me. Keep your guns drawn an' keep still. We'll take Lombard as we go by him. When the fireworks are over with, me an' Vince will wait for Yuma to fetch the law[234] men, an' the rest of you can hide. Now put Jeb down in the vault, then fix the room up as it should be. While you're doin' that I'll tell Lombard the plans, an' then we'll all go up to Bryant's room."
The leader of the group outlined a few details of his plan, then said, "I want all of you to come upstairs with me. Keep your guns out and stay quiet. We'll take Lombard as we go by him. Once the fireworks are done, Vince and I will wait for Yuma to bring the cops, and the rest of you can hide. Now, put Jeb in the vault, then set the room up like it needs to be. While you do that, I'll fill Lombard in on the plans, and then we'll all head up to Bryant's room."
Jeb was still dazed from the ugly blow Sawtell had given him. He was limp and unresisting as the men picked him up bodily, hands and feet tied tightly, and carried him to the living room. They dropped him on the floor and replaced things where they belonged. Sawtell tossed the hunk of firewood to one side, then handed down the chair from its place on the table top. Lonergan kicked the chair toward a wall, while Sawtell stepped to the floor and hauled away the table. It was Vince who opened the trapdoor, then rolled his brother Jeb into the opening. He laughed as he heard Jeb's body strike the hard-dirt floor below. "Don't get intuh no mischief down there," he called; then he closed the door and pulled the rug in place to conceal it.
Jeb was still dazed from the hard hit Sawtell had given him. He was weak and unresisting as the men picked him up, hands and feet tied tightly, and carried him to the living room. They dropped him on the floor and put everything back in its place. Sawtell tossed the piece of firewood to one side, then took down the chair from the table. Lonergan kicked the chair toward a wall while Sawtell stepped down and dragged the table away. It was Vince who opened the trapdoor, then rolled his brother Jeb into the opening. He laughed as he heard Jeb's body hit the hard dirt floor below. "Don't get into any trouble down there," he called, then closed the door and pulled the rug back over it to hide it.
Meanwhile Wallie was with Lombard at the foot of the stairs. Lombard was grinning and nodded as the others joined the couple. He drew his gun and spun the cylinder to check it. A moment later, after a few last, whispered instructions from Wallie, the five were ready to go upstairs with disaster for the Lone Ranger.
Meanwhile, Wallie was with Lombard at the bottom of the stairs. Lombard was grinning and nodded as the others joined the couple. He pulled out his gun and spun the cylinder to check it. A moment later, after a few last whispered instructions from Wallie, the five were set to head upstairs, bringing disaster for the Lone Ranger.

Chapter XXVII
GUNS TALK BACK
Guns respond
The murder-bent quintet went up the stairs like Indians stalking single file through wooded land. Each man carried his gun in his left hand and braced himself with his right against the wall. They stayed as close to that wall as possible to minimize the creaking of the stairs. The only sound was a faint, leathery whisper from the dusty boots. Wallie cursed inwardly at his lack of foresight in not having his men go stocking-footed to the double murder.
The murderous group climbed the stairs like a line of Indians moving through the woods. Each man held his gun in his left hand and pressed his right hand against the wall for support. They stayed as close to the wall as they could to avoid making noise on the creaking stairs. The only sound was the faint rustle of their dusty boots. Wallie silently cursed himself for not thinking ahead and having his men go in their socks to the double murder.
Wallie was in the lead, Vince in the rear. In this order they gained the upstairs hall. Any apprehensions Wallie might have had about the squeaking boots were dispelled as he drew close to Bryant's door. A resonant voice, undoubtedly[236] that of the masked man, was speaking. Wallie felt no qualms of guilt or conscience at the cold-blooded ruthlessness of his plans. He hadn't the slightest intention of giving the men who were marked for execution a chance to defend themselves. The code of Western fair play was missing from Wallie's personality. This was to be no duel, but simply the extinction of two men whose deaths had become essential to his plans.
Wallie was in the lead, Vince at the back. In this order, they made their way to the upstairs hall. Any worries Wallie had about the squeaky boots vanished as he got closer to Bryant's door. A deep voice, definitely that of the masked man, was speaking. Wallie felt no guilt or conscience about the cold-blooded ruthlessness of his plans. He had no intention of giving the men marked for execution a chance to defend themselves. The code of Western fair play was absent from Wallie's character. This was going to be no duel, but simply the elimination of two men whose deaths had become crucial to his plans.
Wallie halted at the closed but unlocked door and motioned Lonergan and Lombard past him. As the leader faced the door those two were on his left, while Vince and Sawtell, guns now shifted to their right hands, stood upon his right. All but Wallie were balanced on the balls of their feet, tense and ready to charge through the door, but Wallie hesitated. He could hear the masked man's voice, with a vibrant quality carrying through the door. He could hear, distinctly, each word that was said. The masked man was scolding old Bryant Cavendish.
Wallie stopped at the closed but unlocked door and signaled for Lonergan and Lombard to go past him. As the leader faced the door, those two were on his left, while Vince and Sawtell, guns now in their right hands, stood on his right. Everyone except Wallie was on the balls of their feet, tense and ready to rush through the door, but Wallie hesitated. He could hear the masked man's voice, vibrant and loud through the door. He could distinctly hear every word being said. The masked man was scolding old Bryant Cavendish.
Wallie crouched and placed one eye close to the keyhole. The room, he saw, was dimly lighted. It was difficult to see details. The blankets were mounded on the bed as if they'd been pulled over Bryant's big body. On the far side of the bed Wallie could make out a white sombrero, and judged that to be where the masked man sat while he conducted the one-sided conversation.
Wallie crouched down and put one eye up to the keyhole. The room was dimly lit, making it hard to see details. The blankets were piled up on the bed as if someone had pulled them over Bryant's large body. On the far side of the bed, Wallie could make out a white sombrero and guessed that was where the masked man sat while he had the one-sided conversation.
Wallie now knew just where he should direct his men to fire when he threw open the door. He hesitated, listening to what was being said inside.
Wallie now knew exactly where he should tell his men to aim when he threw open the door. He paused, listening to what was being discussed inside.
"You're the most unreasonably stubborn old fool I've ever known, Cavendish." It was the masked man speaking. "It's high time for you to drop this false pride of[237] yours; admit you've grown old, let someone help you.
"You're the most ridiculously stubborn old fool I've ever known, Cavendish." It was the masked man talking. "It's about time you let go of this false pride of yours; admit you've gotten old, and let someone help you."
"Cavendish, all these murders are yours. I know you aren't the killer, personally, but none of them could possibly have happened if you hadn't been so foolishly stubborn! You'd never admit that you found it hard to walk. You thought you hid that fact, but you didn't! You didn't fool anyone at all. Then when your eyes began to fail you, you tried to hide that fact too. Why, right now, you're so nearly blind that you have to feel your way."
"Cavendish, all these murders are on you. I know you're not the one pulling the trigger, but none of this would have happened if you hadn't been so ridiculously stubborn! You'd never admit how hard it was for you to walk. You thought you were hiding it, but you weren't fooling anyone at all. And when your eyesight started to go, you tried to hide that too. Honestly, right now, you're almost completely blind that you have to feel your way around."
Wallie heard a low-toned response from his uncle. Then the masked man continued.
Wallie heard a deep, calm reply from his uncle. Then the masked man went on.
"All of those nephews of yours realized that you not only were incapable of getting about, but that you couldn't even see what went on. They felt secure in doing whatever they pleased, so they organized a regular crime ring here in the Basin. They replaced all of your former hands with crooks whom they selected. They let it be known in the right places that this Basin would be a safe hideout for men the law was looking for. You couldn't see what your cowhands looked like, so you had no cause to distrust them. You wouldn't go to a doctor and have your eyes treated and your sight improved, because you wanted to conceal your condition."
"All your nephews realized that you not only couldn’t get around, but you also couldn’t even see what was happening. They felt free to do whatever they wanted, so they set up a crime ring right here in the Basin. They replaced all your former workers with crooks of their choosing. They made it known in the right circles that this Basin would be a safe hideout for men the law was after. You couldn’t see what your cowhands looked like, so you had no reason to distrust them. You wouldn’t go to a doctor to get your eyes treated and your sight improved because you wanted to hide your condition."
Wallie reasoned that inasmuch as neither of the two beyond the door was to survive much longer, he might as well hear what else this incalculable masked man knew.
Wallie figured that since neither of the two beyond the door was going to survive much longer, he might as well find out what else this unpredictable masked man knew.
"Penelope tried her best to find reasons for your unconcern over the ways things were going here. She thought more of you than you deserved. She tried to convince herself that you were not aware of things, and tried to find out if blindness was the reason. She defended[238] you when Yuma turned against you; and what was her reward for that loyalty? You turned against her, the same as you did against those graceless cousins. She was made to sign away her rights just as they were. Don't interrupt, Cavendish—I've more to say. Yuma felt that as long as you were alive, that girl would be guarded and protected. How wrong he was! But that was what he thought, and when I captured him he tried to convince me that he was the leader of these Basin killers. He was ready to spend the rest of his life as a fugitive in hiding, and keep the law off your neck. When I showed him the document that Penelope had been made to sign, he realized that he'd made a mistake. He saw then that the girl he loved could look for little enough happiness or security through you. Who, in the name of Heaven, is this Andrew Munson? What do you owe him that you'd deprive Penelope of any future comfort, in his favor?"
"Penelope tried her best to understand why you seemed indifferent to what was happening here. She thought more highly of you than you deserved. She convinced herself that you just didn’t know what was going on, and tried to figure out if ignorance was the reason. She stood up for you when Yuma turned against you; and what did she get in return for that loyalty? You betrayed her, just like you did with those selfish cousins. She was forced to give up her rights just like they were. Don't interrupt, Cavendish—I have more to say. Yuma believed that as long as you were alive, that girl would be safe and protected. How wrong he was! But that was his belief, and when I caught him, he tried to persuade me that he was in charge of these Basin killers. He was ready to live the rest of his life as a fugitive, keeping the law off your back. When I showed him the document that Penelope was forced to sign, he realized he had made a mistake. He saw that the girl he loved wouldn’t find much happiness or security with you. Who, for heaven’s sake, is this Andrew Munson? What do you owe him that you'd deny Penelope any future happiness in his favor?"
Wallie strained to hear what Bryant's reply would be, but there was none. In the brief pause, he heard the heavy, emotional breathing of the masked man.
Wallie tried to hear Bryant's response, but there was none. In the brief silence, he could hear the deep, emotional breathing of the masked man.
"It wasn't until this morning that I learned some truths," the masked man continued. "I knew that someone had slipped into this Basin and murdered Gimlet, because the killer rode within ten yards of me, but I didn't know who he was. Tonto was halfway up Thunder Mountain when this same man went by. It was too dark there for the Indian to identify him when he killed Rangoon. Then he went on to Red Oak, where he let Mort out of jail with instructions to kill you in your hotel room. You know what happened there. I told you how I shot[239] him in the leg, and how he was later stabbed to death. Since then, I've learned who the killer is!
"It wasn't until this morning that I discovered some truths," the masked man continued. "I knew that someone had snuck into this Basin and killed Gimlet because the killer rode within ten yards of me, but I didn't know who it was. Tonto was halfway up Thunder Mountain when this same guy passed by. It was too dark for the Indian to identify him when he killed Rangoon. Then he went on to Red Oak, where he let Mort out of jail with orders to kill you in your hotel room. You know what happened there. I told you how I shot[239] him in the leg, and how he was later stabbed to death. Since then, I've learned who the killer is!
"I told you about Tonto. He was here, waiting for the riders to come back from Red Oak. The trail from Red Oak is on hard ground, as you know. The trail over Thunder Mountain is marshy in a lot of places. The loam there is soft and black, and different from anything that could be found on the trail through the Gap. Well, Tonto watched when each horse came into the corral. He found one, just one horse, Cavendish, that had black loam caked to the fetlocks. He gave me the name of the man who rode and owned that horse, in a note which he left at the cave. That man is your nephew, Wallie!"
"I told you about Tonto. He was here, waiting for the riders to return from Red Oak. The trail from Red Oak is pretty solid, as you know. The trail over Thunder Mountain is muddy in many spots. The soil there is soft and black, different from anything on the trail through the Gap. Well, Tonto kept an eye on each horse as it came into the corral. He found one, just one horse, Cavendish, that had black mud stuck to its fetlocks. He left me a note at the cave with the name of the man who rode and owned that horse. That man is your nephew, Wallie!"
Wallie, listening, frowned heavily, and thanked his lucky stars that this man with such a keen and logical mind was to be killed. He would prove a dangerous adversary if left alive.
Wallie, listening, frowned deeply and thanked his lucky stars that this man with such a sharp and logical mind was going to be killed. He would be a dangerous opponent if he were left alive.
"You don't believe me," the masked man said, "you won't let yourself believe, or trust anyone, but I'll prove Wallie is what I've told you. If I can prove that, will you talk?"
"You don't believe me," the masked man said, "you won't allow yourself to believe or trust anyone, but I'll prove that Wallie is just as I've said. If I can prove that, will you talk?"
Wallie had heard enough. "Come on!" he cried, and threw the door wide open.
Wallie had heard enough. "Come on!" he shouted, throwing the door wide open.
Lombard and Sawtell plunged into the room, and dropped to one knee while they opened fire. Lonergan and Vince were close behind, firing over them, while Wallie remained in back. Guns crashed deafeningly in the confines of the room. The white hat near the bed became a thing alive, leaping across the room in crazy circles. The mound of blankets on the bed became a[240] shaking mass as bullet after bullet bored deep. A score of shots roared in the blink of an eye.
Lombard and Sawtell rushed into the room and dropped to one knee as they started shooting. Lonergan and Vince followed closely behind, firing over them, while Wallie stayed back. The sound of gunfire echoed loudly in the small space. The white hat near the bed seemed to come alive, bouncing around the room in wild circles. The pile of blankets on the bed turned into a[240] trembling mass as bullets struck it one after another. A flurry of shots rang out in an instant.
Then, back talk, in the voices of six-shooters, came from a corner of the room.
Then, back talk, in the voices of revolvers, came from a corner of the room.
Sawtell's gun jumped from his hand as if by magic. His fingers were suddenly a bloody mass, at which the killer stared in stupefaction. More flames lanced from the corner, and Lombard's extended gun arm snapped as a forty-five slug tore through flesh and bone between the wrist and elbow. Sawtell felt no pain in the heat of battle. Instinctive gunman that he was, he fell flat upon his belly, jerking out a second revolver with his left hand. Loud snarls and curses came from pain-maddened Lombard, while Sawtell took careful aim. He steadied his weapon at a point directly between the eyeslits of the mask. His finger tensed upon the trigger.
Sawtell's gun flew out of his hand as if by magic. His fingers were suddenly a bloody mess, and the killer stared at them in shock. More gunfire erupted from the corner, and Lombard's outstretched arm broke as a .45 bullet tore through flesh and bone between his wrist and elbow. Sawtell didn't feel any pain in the heat of battle. Being a natural gunman, he dropped flat on his stomach, pulling out a second revolver with his left hand. Loud snarling and cursing came from pain-crazed Lombard, while Sawtell aimed carefully. He steadied his weapon at a spot directly between the eyeholes of the mask. His finger tensed on the trigger.
Then, suddenly, his arm dropped, his gun unfired. He went limp and slumped. In his forehead there was a tiny hole, but the back of his head was an awful sight where a soft-nosed bullet had gouged out his skull.
Then, suddenly, his arm fell, his gun unused. He went limp and slumped. There was a small hole in his forehead, but the back of his head was a terrible sight where a soft-nosed bullet had blown out a piece of his skull.
Half-blind Bryant Cavendish fired at sounds with an instinct that was supersensitive. Somehow the old man had found one of his guns, and cried aloud in savage hate as he rocketed shot after shot toward the doorway. "They're all ag'in me," he cried out. "I'll show 'em I don't need sight! I can locate skunks by smell." His gun whammed again, and death spat at the doorway.
Half-blind Bryant Cavendish shot at every sound with an instinct that's overly sensitive. Somehow, the old man had gotten hold of one of his guns and shouted out in pure rage as he fired shot after shot toward the doorway. "They’re all against me," he yelled. "I’ll prove I don’t need sight! I can find skunks by their smell." His gun went off again, and death aimed for the doorway.
Wallie screamed his orders. "In the corner—shoot 'em—drill 'em!" He pushed from behind at the instant that the lawyer Lonergan took a bullet from the masked man's gun on the hand, and one from Bryant's big revolver in[241] the belly. He pitched forward, and fell across the writhing form of Lombard. Shrill yells and cries of pain rose far above Wallie's livid curses.
Wallie shouted his commands. "In the corner—shoot them—drill them!" He pushed from behind just as the lawyer Lonergan took a bullet to the hand from the masked man’s gun, and another from Bryant's large revolver in[241] the stomach. He lurched forward and collapsed over the struggling form of Lombard. High-pitched screams and cries of pain soared far above Wallie's furious curses.
The Lone Ranger snatched the gun from Bryant's hand. "No more shooting," he cried.
The Lone Ranger grabbed the gun from Bryant's hand. "No more shooting," he shouted.
He leaped toward the doorway, head low, and charged. Vince had swung to face the surprise counterattack. His gun blazed, but the Lone Ranger was beneath the slug. He crashed into Vince with such force that the runty killer was fairly lifted off his feet and tossed across the room, while his gun was jarred out of his hand.
He jumped toward the doorway, ducking his head, and charged. Vince turned to confront the sudden counterattack. His gun fired, but the Lone Ranger was quick enough to avoid the bullet. He collided with Vince with such force that the small killer was lifted off his feet and thrown across the room, while his gun was knocked out of his hand.
Wallie, knowing his life depended on the fight, scrambled up from the floor. The thought of losing made him frantic as he swung his empty gun in a vicious blow at the Lone Ranger. The blow struck the Lone Ranger on the bandaged shoulder. A sudden stab of pain like a white-hot iron gripped his side as Wallie followed up his advantage. Still clutching the heavy revolver, he rammed it muzzle first into the masked man's chest.
Wallie, realizing his life was on the line, scrambled up from the floor. The idea of losing made him frantic as he swung his empty gun in a fierce strike at the Lone Ranger. The hit landed on the Lone Ranger's bandaged shoulder. A sudden jolt of pain hit him like a white-hot iron gripping his side as Wallie pressed his advantage. Still holding the heavy revolver, he shoved it muzzle-first into the masked man's chest.
The Lone Ranger couldn't breathe. The blow must have broken at least one rib, possibly more. He felt his legs caving beneath him, while his brain fought valiantly against the dizziness that threatened to engulf him. He threw both arms about Wallie and locked his hands behind his adversary's neck. He was falling, and helpless to prevent it. He was barely conscious of the fact that Wallie kept driving more blows to his stomach; blows that were too short to have much power behind them. Close to his ear, he heard the other's voice as a meaningless jumble of hissing syllables.
The Lone Ranger couldn’t breathe. The hit must have broken at least one rib, maybe more. He felt his legs giving out beneath him, while his mind struggled against the dizziness that was about to overwhelm him. He wrapped both arms around Wallie and locked his hands behind his opponent's neck. He was falling, unable to stop it. He barely registered that Wallie kept delivering more hits to his stomach; hits that were too short to really pack a punch. Close to his ear, he heard the other’s voice as a jumbled mess of hissing sounds.
Somehow the Lone Ranger's weight threw Wallie off[242] his balance too. The masked man had the fighter's heart that dictates action after the mind has ceased functioning. A mighty heave—a wrench that split the half-healed wound wide open. Still falling—it seemed that time stood still—and split seconds were like hours—and then a crash.
Somehow the Lone Ranger's weight threw Wallie off[242] his balance too. The masked man had the fighter's spirit that drives action even when the mind has given up. A huge pull—a twist that reopened the half-healed wound. Still falling—it felt like time froze—and moments felt like hours—and then a crash.
The masked man's fall was padded by the body of the man he fell on. His superhuman effort had thrown Wallie beneath him as the two went down. Wallie's head smacked hard against the floor.
The masked man's fall was cushioned by the body of the guy he landed on. His incredible strength had pushed Wallie underneath him as they both went down. Wallie's head hit the floor hard.
Now Vince had a gun, was on his feet and coming close. His ugly face looked like a leering demon's as he raised his gun. The Lone Ranger rolled, and as he did so, drew his extra weapon. Two guns spoke as one, their muzzles so close that the flames were intermingled. To the Lone Ranger, close to acrid fumes and scorching flame, it seemed that hell had burst into the room. And then—oblivion.
Now Vince had a gun, was on his feet, and coming closer. His ugly face looked like a sneering demon's as he raised his gun. The Lone Ranger rolled, and as he did, he pulled out his extra weapon. Two guns fired at the same time, their muzzles so close that the flames mixed together. For the Lone Ranger, surrounded by acrid smoke and scorching heat, it felt like hell had exploded into the room. And then—nothing.

Chapter XXVIII
WALLIE LEADS AN ACE
WALLIE LEADS A TEAM
"—another gun full-loaded with six soft-nosed slugs that'll blast yer brains clean outen the back of yer blasted head if yuh so much as make a move."
"—another gun loaded with six soft-nosed bullets that will blow your brains out the back of your head if you so much as move."
These were the first words the Lone Ranger heard as he recovered consciousness. His body was a mass of pain, and each breath brought a stabbing sensation in his chest. He realized, but dimly, that Bryant Cavendish was speaking. He didn't know to whom.
These were the first words the Lone Ranger heard as he came to. His body was in severe pain, and every breath felt sharp in his chest. He vaguely understood that Bryant Cavendish was talking. He didn’t know to whom.
"Yer stayin' right here till Yuma's had aplenty o' time tuh git here with the law an' if he ain't come by sundown I'm blastin' the livin' hell out of yuh anyhow!"
"You're staying right here until Yuma's had plenty of time to get here with the law, and if he hasn't come by sundown, I'm blasting the living hell out of you anyway!"
Obviously Bryant had the situation well in hand. The[244] masked man edged painfully to one side and tried to focus his eyes on the scene about him. The bedroom air was heavy with the smoke of gunfire, and the light was dim.
Obviously, Bryant had the situation under control. The[244] masked man painfully shifted to one side and attempted to focus his eyes on the scene around him. The bedroom air was thick with gun smoke, and the light was low.
The floor resembled a battlefield. Wallie lay where he had fallen, still unconscious. A pool of red surrounded Sawtell's lifeless body. Lonergan rolled upon the floor, clutching his stomach and moaning hideously. The lawyer was dying, that was obvious, but dying in the most horrible and painful way a man can die by bullets. Lombard sat in a chair, his right arm hanging limp and dripping red. His face was drawn with pain, but he was silent. Vince alone seemed to have escaped lightly. He had a handkerchief, a dirty blue one, wrapped about one hand, but this didn't prevent his holding both hands above his shoulders.
The floor looked like a war zone. Wallie lay where he had collapsed, still out cold. A pool of blood surrounded Sawtell's lifeless body. Lonergan rolled on the floor, clutching his stomach and moaning in agony. It was clear the lawyer was dying, but in the most horrible and painful way possible from gunshots. Lombard sat in a chair, his right arm hanging weak and dripping blood. His face was twisted in pain, but he didn’t make a sound. Vince seemed to have come away with minor injuries. He had a dirty blue handkerchief wrapped around one hand, but that didn’t stop him from holding both hands above his shoulders.
The masked man struggled to his feet and almost staggered his way to the washstand. He somehow managed to splash water from a pitcher to the basin, then scooped handfuls of it to his face.
The masked man got up with difficulty and nearly stumbled his way to the washstand. He somehow managed to splash water from a pitcher into the basin, then cupped his hands to splash it on his face.
"Yuh all right?" Bryant Cavendish demanded.
"Are you all right?" Bryant Cavendish asked.
"I—I'm all right. I don't know just why—I—I thought—"
"I—I’m fine. I’m not really sure why—I—I thought—"
"Save yer breath till yuh got enough of it tuh talk with. I c'n see good enough tuh keep these skunks covered. Yuh shot Vince's gun outen his hand. I thought fer sure you was a goner."
"Save your breath until you have enough of it to talk with. I can see well enough to keep these guys covered. You shot Vince's gun out of his hand. I thought for sure you were a goner."
The Lone Ranger heard a soft moan and turned to see Wallie recovering from the blow he sustained when his head struck the floor. Still unsteady on his feet, the masked man carried water in the cup and threw it on the[245] other's face, then he joined Bryant Cavendish after regaining his guns. He sat on the floor and reloaded.
The Lone Ranger heard a quiet groan and turned to see Wallie recovering from the hit he took when his head hit the floor. Still not steady on his feet, the masked man carried the water in the cup and splashed it on the[245] other man's face, then he joined Bryant Cavendish after getting his guns back. He sat on the floor and reloaded.
For the first time he was aware of the freshly opened shoulder wound. The blood was soaking through his shirt. His chest, too, bothered him, but there were other things of far greater importance than his personal condition.
For the first time, he noticed the fresh shoulder wound. The blood was soaking through his shirt. His chest hurt as well, but there were much more important things to focus on than his own condition.
Wallie was sitting up with a dazed look in his face.
Wallie was sitting up with a confused expression on his face.
"You," barked Bryant, "git over there an' stand close tuh Vince."
"You," shouted Bryant, "get over there and stand close to Vince."
Wallie obeyed slowly. Meanwhile Lonergan had ceased his cries. The Lone Ranger knew by looking at him that the man was dead. Then he heard Bryant scolding.
Wallie obeyed slowly. Meanwhile, Lonergan had stopped his shouting. The Lone Ranger could tell just by looking at him that the man was dead. Then he heard Bryant scolding.
"I had two guns," the old man complained. "I'd o' wiped the lot o' them out, if you hadn't messed intuh things so's I couldn't shoot without prob'ly hittin' you!"
"I had two guns," the old man complained. "I would have taken them all out if you hadn't gotten in the way so that I couldn't shoot without probably hitting you!"
"That's just it, Bryant. I didn't want them all killed. We want them alive to talk! There are a lot of other men on this ranch and everyone has been working with these."
"That's exactly it, Bryant. I didn’t want them all dead. We need them alive to talk! There are plenty of other guys on this ranch, and everyone has been working with these."
"Where they at now?"
"Where are they now?"
"Outside the house, figuring that you and I are dead."
"Outside the house, thinking that you and I are dead."
"Skunks," growled Bryant.
"Skunks," Bryant growled.
Wallie appeared to have regained his composure. "What," he asked, "are your plans now?"
Wallie seemed to have regained his calm. "What," he asked, "are your plans now?"
"Shut up an' you'll find out," snapped Bryant. "This masked man told me about you, yuh dirty double-dyed rat, but I wouldn't believe him! He told me that he'd said jest enough tuh you so you'd figger the two of us had tuh be wiped out. Then he dragged me outen my bed an' packed me in this yere corner of the room an' waited till yuh showed yer hand. By God, I never got[246] talked to in my hull damned life like I been talked to by this critter. Now he's showed you up fer what yuh are I reckon I'm due tuh do some talkin'!"
"Shut up and you'll see," snapped Bryant. "This masked guy told me about you, you dirty double-crossing rat, but I didn't believe him! He mentioned that he’d said just enough to you so you’d figure the two of us had to be taken out. Then he dragged me out of my bed and shoved me in this corner of the room and waited until you showed your hand. Honestly, I’ve never been talked to in my whole damn life like I have by this guy. Now that he’s exposed you for what you are, I guess it’s my turn to talk!"
"I ain't interested," growled Wallie.
"I'm not interested," growled Wallie.
"Now lookut here," broke in Vince, "I'm yer own blood relative, Uncle Bryant. I—"
"Now listen here," interrupted Vince, "I'm your own flesh and blood, Uncle Bryant. I—"
"Don't 'uncle' me, yuh weasel-faced runt! You was in on everything that took place. Only thing I don't savvy is where's Jeb?"
"Don't you dare 'uncle' me, you sneaky little coward! You were involved in everything that happened. The only thing I don't understand is where Jeb is?"
"You'd better be interested in where Penelope is," suggested Wallie. "You don't give a damn what happens to Jeb, but if you're interested in that girl, you'd better be willin' to talk things over reasonable."
"You should be concerned about where Penelope is," Wallie suggested. "You don't care at all what happens to Jeb, but if you're interested in that girl, you'd better be ready to have a reasonable conversation."
"She's in the care of that Indian," retorted Bryant, "an' a damn sight safer than she was around here with you crooks."
"She's being taken care of by that Indian," Bryant shot back, "and it's a hell of a lot safer than she was being around you criminals."
Wallie nodded. "Suit yourself."
Wallie nodded. "Do what you want."
The Lone Ranger said, "You were going to say something, Cavendish."
The Lone Ranger said, "You were about to say something, Cavendish."
"I was," said Bryant, "an' still am."
"I was," said Bryant, "and still am."
The Lone Ranger rose again, feeling slightly stronger, and while Bryant talked, did what he could to dress the broken arm of Lombard.
The Lone Ranger got up again, feeling a bit stronger, and while Bryant talked, he did his best to bandage Lombard's broken arm.
"I got aplenty tuh explain," said Bryant. "It's as you said, I didn't want tuh let on that my eyes was bad because I knew I'd be took advantage of by everyone, so I tried tuh hide it. I told Mort that I wanted a good lawyer tuh come here an' help me make up my will. I didn't know anything about this Lonergan, except that he talked like he knew law."
"I have a lot to explain," said Bryant. "Just like you said, I didn't want to reveal that my eyesight was poor because I knew everyone would take advantage of me, so I tried to hide it. I told Mort that I wanted a good lawyer to come here and help me write my will. I didn't know anything about this Lonergan, except that he talked like he knew the law."
"He did," said the Lone Ranger.
"He did," said the Lone Ranger.
"I had him make out my will an' I signed it. When he read it tuh me, it sounded like I wanted it. The lyin' crook didn't say anything about anyone called Munson."
"I had him prepare my will, and I signed it. When he read it to me, it sounded like what I wanted. The lying crook didn’t mention anyone named Munson."
"You don't know anyone by that name?"
"You don't know anyone with that name?"
"No. When I told yuh I'd never heard the name, I told the truth."
"No. When I said I had never heard that name, I was telling the truth."
"What about that other document?"
"What about the other document?"
"I had Lonergan write that up, too. It's just like you said it was. I planned tuh have all these no-good nephews sign that paper. Penelope wasn't never supposed tuh sign it."
"I had Lonergan write that up, too. It's just like you said it would be. I planned to have all these worthless nephews sign that paper. Penelope was never supposed to sign it."
"She wasn't?" asked the Lone Ranger quickly.
"She wasn't?" the Lone Ranger asked quickly.
"No, she wasn't supposed tuh sign that any more than a man named Munson was supposed tuh inherit my ranch. I left all I own tuh Penelope. That's how the will was supposed tuh read an' that's how Lonergan read it tuh me. When I took Mort into Red Oak last night, these skunks seen their chance tuh make Penny sign that damned paper. I savvy what their dirty double-crossin' scheme was. I ain't no fool. Them crooks knowed that none o' them could be named in my will without arousin' a hell of a lot of suspicion, so they put in the name of Munson. If yuh want my opinion there ain't an' never was no Andrew Munson."
"No, she wasn't supposed to sign that any more than a guy named Munson was supposed to inherit my ranch. I left everything I own to Penelope. That's how the will was supposed to read, and that's how Lonergan explained it to me. When I took Mort into Red Oak last night, those crooks saw their chance to make Penny sign that damn paper. I understand what their dirty double-crossing scheme was. I’m no fool. Those con artists knew that none of them could be included in my will without raising a lot of suspicion, so they put in the name of Munson. If you want my opinion, there isn’t and never was any Andrew Munson."
"That," said the Lone Ranger, "is about the way they planned it. They knew the claimant to the Basin would never appear and they'd go on running the place in accordance with the terms of the will and using it as they have been for the past weeks in their cattle business."
"That," said the Lone Ranger, "is pretty much how they had it all figured out. They knew the person claiming the Basin would never show up, and they planned to keep running things according to the will and using it as they have been for the past few weeks in their cattle business."
Wallie yawned in feigned boredom. "When you get through with all this talk, you'd better spend a little time deciding whether you want Penelope to live—or die!"
Wallie yawned, pretending to be bored. "When you finish all this talking, you better take a moment to decide if you want Penelope to live—or die!"
The Lone Ranger said, "There's one more thing we haven't learned." His voice grew flinty. "Who was in the party that ambushed those Texas Rangers?"
The Lone Ranger said, "There's one more thing we haven't figured out." His voice got sharp. "Who was in the group that ambushed those Texas Rangers?"
"What's the difference?"
"What's the difference?"
"Answer me!"
"Respond to me!"
"An' if I don't?" replied Wallie in a bantering tone.
"Well, what if I don’t?" Wallie replied playfully.
The masked man stepped back a pace and drew his gun. He held it at a hip, the muzzle pointing at the stomach of the other. "You saw how Lonergan died," he said softly. "It wasn't easy to watch."
The masked man took a step back and pulled out his gun. He held it at his hip, the barrel aimed at the other man's stomach. "You saw how Lonergan died," he said quietly. "It wasn't easy to watch."
Wallie glanced at the gun, then at the masked man's face. He saw something in those steady eyes behind the mask that made him almost feel the frightful drilling of a slug in the pit of his stomach. "I—I didn't know anything about it," he said. "Mort an' Vince planned it by themselves an'—"
Wallie looked at the gun, then at the masked man's face. He noticed something in those calm eyes behind the mask that made him feel a deep fear in the pit of his stomach. "I—I didn't know anything about it," he said. "Mort and Vince arranged it all on their own and—"
"Yuh damned squealer!" yelled Vince.
"You damn snitch!" yelled Vince.
"Go on."
"Continue."
"Rangoon bossed the job—"
"Rangoon ran the job—"
"You'd o' done it yer ownself," bellowed Vince, "if yuh hadn't been so damned yeller. All of us all the time had tuh take orders from you while you strutted around in fancy clothes!"
"You would have done it yourself," shouted Vince, "if you hadn't been so damn scared. All of us always had to take orders from you while you walked around in fancy clothes!"
"That's what I wanted to know," the masked man said, holstering his weapon.
"That's what I wanted to know," the masked man said, putting away his weapon.
"That's a confession," shouted Bryant, "an' I heard it. I'll witness that in court."
"That's a confession," shouted Bryant, "and I heard it. I'll testify to that in court."
"But wait," fairly shouted Wallie. "You've nothin' to gain by hangin' us! It'll just mean that Penelope dies too! You don't understand."
"But wait," Wallie shouted. "You won't gain anything by hanging us! It will just mean that Penelope dies too! You don't get it."
One of the windows in the room looked out across the Basin to the Gap. The masked man had glanced toward this frequently throughout the conversation. Now he saw horsemen coming from the canyon.
One of the windows in the room looked out over the Basin to the Gap. The masked man had looked in that direction often during the conversation. Now he noticed horsemen approaching from the canyon.
"Yuma will be here in a few minutes," he said. "He's crossing the Basin now."
"Yuma will be here in a few minutes," he said. "He's crossing the Basin now."
"Then you've got damned little time to decide. I made arrangements in Red Oak, like I told you last night." Wallie addressed himself to Bryant. "There's a woman there that's agreed to take care of Penny an' those kids. I didn't say how she was goin' to take care of her! It's Breed Martin's wife!"
"Then you have very little time to make a decision. I made arrangements in Red Oak, like I mentioned last night." Wallie spoke to Bryant. "There's a woman there who’s agreed to look after Penny and those kids. I didn’t specify how she would take care of her! It's Breed Martin’s wife!"
"Breed Martin!" Bryant roared the name. "A skunk that'll do anything includin' murder fer the price of a drink! Why you—" The old man was trembling in rage, struggling to get on his feet; his hands were working as if his fingers itched to feel Wallie's thick throat.
"Breed Martin!" Bryant shouted the name. "A sleazebag who'll do anything, even murder, for the price of a drink! Why you—" The old man was shaking with anger, trying to get to his feet; his hands were moving as if his fingers were itching to grab Wallie's thick throat.
"That's just it," said Wallie. "I admit all you've said here, I admit it tuh prove that I was willin' to go to any lengths to have my way! I planned to be the richest man in this part of the country!" Wallie's voice was shrill and getting shriller. "I wanted every killer in this state takin' orders from me. I was goin' to control the state an' I wouldn't let the life of one girl stand between me an' what I wanted. I told that Redskin where tuh take Penelope. I described the house! He can't miss it! Two hours after she gets there, Breed an' his woman'll have everything all set to take her an' the kids south of the border,[250] an' that'll be the last of 'em! You know damned well what'll happen to a girl as pretty as Penelope in some of them outlaw greaser dives!
"That's exactly it," Wallie said. "I admit everything you've said here; I'm confessing to prove that I was willing to go to any lengths to get my way! I planned to be the richest man in this part of the country!" Wallie's voice was high-pitched and getting even higher. "I wanted every criminal in this state taking orders from me. I was going to control the state, and I wouldn't let the life of one girl stand between me and what I wanted. I told that guy where to take Penelope. I described the house! He can’t miss it! Two hours after she arrives, Breed and his woman will have everything all set to take her and the kids south of the border,[250] and that’ll be the last of them! You know damn well what’ll happen to a girl as pretty as Penelope in some of those outlaw dive bars!
"I told Breed an' his wife to get her out of Red Oak an' go in hidin' till they heard from me! They'll do just that! If I don't show up, they'll go on south with her."
"I told Breed and his wife to get her out of Red Oak and go into hiding until they hear from me! They'll do just that! If I don't show up, they'll head south with her."
"Where's that hidin' place?" barked Bryant. "Where is it? Answer me, yuh louse!"
"Where's that hiding spot?" yelled Bryant. "Where is it? Answer me, you jerk!"
"Answer you an' then go an' get hanged? What d'ya take me for, Bryant, a damned fool? Not on your life! You've got to make your mind up quick!"
"Answer me and then go get hanged? What do you think I am, Bryant, an absolute fool? Not a chance! You need to decide fast!"
Hoofs clattered outside the house. Wallie glanced through the window and saw a score of horsemen coming close with Yuma in the lead. "Quick," he cried. "It's us or Penelope! You can put all the blame on the dead men! If me an' Vince an' Lombard can ride out of here, we'll promise that Penelope comes home before dark! Turn us over to the law an' I swear you'll never see that girl again!"
Hoofs clattered outside the house. Wallie glanced through the window and saw a bunch of horsemen approaching, with Yuma in the lead. "Hurry," he shouted. "It's either us or Penelope! You can blame everything on the dead men! If Vince, Lombard, and I can ride out of here, we'll make sure Penelope comes home before dark! If you hand us over to the police, I promise you’ll never see that girl again!"
Bryant raged and stormed. His fury broke all past attainments. The louder the old man shouted, the more he said, the more poised Wallie became. During the furor the Lone Ranger made no comment.
Bryant fumed and lashed out. His anger overshadowed all previous achievements. The louder the old man yelled, the more composed Wallie grew. Throughout the chaos, the Lone Ranger stayed silent.
The hoofs clattered in halting, and men's voices carried to the room. The Lone Ranger saw with satisfaction that the men with Yuma were not weak-willed deputies like Slim. They were grim man-hunters—Texas Rangers—and they lost no time in herding the men of the Basin into a close-packed group with hands upraised. A door was opened downstairs, and heavy boots clattered on the stairs.
The hooves clattered unevenly, and men's voices echoed into the room. The Lone Ranger felt satisfied to see that the men with Yuma weren't weak-willed deputies like Slim. They were serious man-hunters—Texas Rangers—and they wasted no time rounding up the men from the Basin into a tight group with their hands raised. A door opened downstairs, and heavy boots stomped up the stairs.
Bryant Cavendish, sweat dripping from his face, looked beaten. He cast an appealing glance toward the masked man.
Bryant Cavendish, sweat dripping from his face, looked defeated. He gave an appealing look toward the masked man.
"I," he said, "don't have no choice. You gotta stand behind me. That girl's life means more 'n these crooks' death! That skunk has played an ace."
"I," he said, "don't have any choice. You have to back me up. That girl's life is worth more than these criminals' deaths! That jerk has played a winning card."

Chapter XXIX
AN ACE IS TRUMPED
An ace is beaten.
The Lone Ranger closed the door. Wallie looked at him and smirked. "Now yer showin' good judgment," he said. "I've got a story all fixed up. It'll put us in the clear an'—"
The Lone Ranger closed the door. Wallie looked at him and smirked. "Now you're showing good judgment," he said. "I've got a story all set up. It'll clear us and—"
A shout outside the door.
A shout outside the door.
"Come in alone, Yuma," the masked man replied, stepping back against the wall. There was a hurried conversation in the hall, then Yuma came in. His face was red and sweaty. His eyes went wide with surprise at the scene before him.
"Come in alone, Yuma," the masked man said, stepping back against the wall. There was a quick conversation in the hallway, then Yuma stepped inside. His face was flushed and sweaty. His eyes widened in shock at the scene in front of him.
"Close the door," said the masked man softly.
"Close the door," the masked man said quietly.
Yuma slapped it closed and then exclaimed, "What in[253] hell's been goin' on?" He saw Bryant, then the others with their hands still held slightly lifted.
Yuma slammed it shut and then shouted, "What the hell's been going on?" He noticed Bryant, along with the others who still had their hands raised slightly.
"Yuma," the masked man said, "Jeb is about the house some place. You might have a couple of the men look beneath the living-room floor."
"Yuma," the masked man said, "Jeb is somewhere around the house. You might want to have a couple of the guys check under the living-room floor."
"But what's been goin' on here?" repeated the big cowboy. "Has that old buzzard confessed?"
"But what's been going on here?" repeated the big cowboy. "Has that old buzzard confessed?"
"Bryant is in the clear. Get the story briefly. Wallie led the gang. Bryant's half-blind, but I know of a doctor who can help him. Bryant didn't know what went on here. Penelope is supposed to inherit everything, but I have an idea that she and Bryant will be together for a good many years before there's any inheritance to talk about."
"Bryant is in the clear. Here’s the quick recap: Wallie was in charge of the gang. Bryant's partially blind, but I know a doctor who can help him. Bryant didn't have a clue about what happened here. Penelope is supposed to inherit everything, but I think she and Bryant will be together for quite a while before there's any inheritance to discuss."
Yuma nodded, still wide-eyed. He looked from Bryant to Wallie, then at the men on the floor. He said, "There'll be a nice hunk o' reward money comin' fer the capture o' these critters."
Yuma nodded, still wide-eyed. He looked from Bryant to Wallie, then at the men on the floor. He said, "There’s gonna be a nice chunk of reward money for capturing these guys."
"I won't be here to collect any reward, Yuma. You helped capture them. Perhaps you and Bryant can split the rewards."
"I won’t be here to collect any reward, Yuma. You helped catch them. Maybe you and Bryant can share the rewards."
Yuma looked surprised. "Yuh mean tuh say yuh don't want the reward money?"
Yuma looked surprised. "You mean to say you don't want the reward money?"
The masked man shook his head. Then Yuma saw his drawn face and the blood-soaked shirt.
The masked man shook his head. Then Yuma saw his pale face and the shirt soaked in blood.
"Look here, yore hurt bad. Yuh need some patchin' up." He stepped to the door. "I'll call the Rangers in here tuh take things in hand an' see about you."
"Look, you're hurt badly. You need some fixing up." He moved to the door. "I'll call the Rangers in here to take care of things and check on you."
"No, no," the Lone Ranger said quickly. "Tonto will be here and he'll fix the wound. It doesn't amount to much."
"No, no," the Lone Ranger said quickly. "Tonto will be here, and he'll take care of the wound. It's not a big deal."
"The hell it don't."
"Of course it does."
"There's something more important. Wallie was just trying to buy his freedom. He had Penelope taken to Breed Martin in Red Oak."
"There's something more important. Wallie was just trying to buy his freedom. He had Penelope taken to Breed Martin in Red Oak."
"Breed Martin!" howled Yuma, following the name with a string of invectives. "Why that—"
"Breed Martin!" yelled Yuma, following the name with a series of insults. "Why that—"
"Wallie said that Breed was to take the girl to a hiding place and if he didn't hear from Wallie to go on to Mexico with her."
"Wallie told Breed to take the girl to a hiding spot, and if he didn’t hear from Wallie, he should just go to Mexico with her."
Yuma's face lost color. His eyes flashed angry fire in a look toward the erstwhile bandit leader. "An' so he wants tuh be let go free," said Yuma with terrible coldness in his voice. "Where is this hidin' place?"
Yuma's face drained of color. His eyes shot fire as he glared at the former bandit leader. "So he wants to be let go free," Yuma said coldly. "Where is this hiding place?"
Wallie spoke. "D'you think I'm fool enough to tell you? Not me. You let me go an' you'll see Penny back here soon."
Wallie said, "Do you really think I'm stupid enough to tell you? Not a chance. If you let me go, you'll see Penny back here in no time."
"I think," said Yuma slowly, "yore agoin' tuh tell where at that place is." He took one step forward, swinging his right hand in a wide arc. It landed open-palmed with a resounding slap on Wallie's cheek. "That," cried Yuma, "ain't even the start!" He brought his left around to slap the other side of Wallie's face, and then began a dazzling sequence of open-handed slaps, each one delivered with a force that bounced Wallie's head from one side to the other. A blow with a closed fist would have knocked the killer out, and Yuma didn't want this. He slapped until the other's face became a livid mass of swollen flesh. He would have gone on until exhaustion made him stop, but the Lone Ranger halted him.
"I think," Yuma said slowly, "you're about to reveal where that place is." He took a step forward, swinging his right hand in a wide arc. It landed open-palmed with a loud slap on Wallie's cheek. "That," Yuma shouted, "is just the beginning!" He swung his left hand to slap the other side of Wallie's face, then started a rapid sequence of open-handed slaps, each one hitting with enough force to make Wallie's head bounce from side to side. A punch with a closed fist would have knocked the killer out, and Yuma didn't want that. He continued slapping until Wallie's face turned into a swollen mess of bruised flesh. He would have kept going until he was too tired to continue, but the Lone Ranger stopped him.
"That's enough, Yuma—enough," the masked man[255] called above cries of "give 'im hell!" that came from Bryant.
"That's enough, Yuma—enough," the masked man[255] shouted over the shouts of "give him hell!" coming from Bryant.
Yuma, breathing hard, stepped back. "That's just the start, yuh ornery rat," he gasped. "Now you speak up or I'll wade in with more o' the same!"
Yuma, breathing heavily, stepped back. "That's only the beginning, you stubborn rat," he panted. "Now you better talk, or I'll come in with more of the same!"
Wallie was reeling, clutching at a table for support. His eyes were red, and blood drooled from a corner of his mouth.
Wallie was spinning, holding onto a table for support. His eyes were red, and blood was oozing from a corner of his mouth.
"I didn't intend to let you go that far," the masked man said. "There is no need of trying to make him reveal this hiding place."
"I didn't mean to let you go that far," the masked man said. "There's no need to try to make him give up his hiding place."
"No need?" demanded Yuma.
"Not necessary?" demanded Yuma.
"No. Tonto didn't take Penelope to Martin's. He went to Red Oak and then followed you and the Texas Rangers back here."
"No. Tonto didn’t take Penelope to Martin’s. He went to Red Oak and then followed you and the Texas Rangers back here."
"I ain't seen him or that girl," argued Wallie.
"I haven't seen him or that girl," Wallie argued.
"Look out the window." The buckboard with its team still hitched was near the corral. The children were still on board.
"Look out the window." The wagon with its team still hitched was near the corral. The kids were still on board.
"Where at," cried Yuma, "is my girl?"
"Where are you," shouted Yuma, "my girl?"
"She and Tonto came into the house."
"She and Tonto walked into the house."
Wallie had slumped to the floor and sat there completely beaten and wearing a dazed, bewildered expression.
Wallie had slouched to the floor and sat there totally defeated, wearing a dazed, confused expression.
"Now listen to me carefully," the masked man told Yuma. "If the Texas Rangers see me here, with this mask on, they'll ask no end of questions. I don't want that. I want to slip out of this house by the rear stairs. You can turn these men over to the law, and Bryant will tell the entire story."
"Now pay attention," the masked man said to Yuma. "If the Texas Rangers find me here with this mask on, they'll have a million questions. I don't want that. I need to sneak out of this house through the back stairs. You can hand these guys over to the authorities, and Bryant will share the whole story."
There was a hammering upon the bedroom door. "The Rangers," said the masked man softly. "Tell them to go back downstairs."
There was a pounding on the bedroom door. "The Rangers," the masked man said quietly. "Tell them to go back downstairs."
Yuma shouted through the door, "Vamoose, I'll be down tuh meet yuh in a minute!"
Yuma yelled through the door, "Go away, I'll be down to meet you in a minute!"
"Don't you tell me to vamoose in my own house," a girl's voice retorted.
"Don't tell me to leave my own house," a girl's voice shot back.
"Penny!" breathed the big cowboy.
"Penny!" gasped the big cowboy.
"See if she is at the door alone," the masked man said while he still held the latch of the door.
"Check if she’s at the door by herself," the masked man said while still holding the latch of the door.
Penny's voice gave the answer. "Open up, you big galoot. Tonto is here with me! I've got to see that masked man in a hurry!"
Penny's voice delivered the answer. "Open up, you big oaf. Tonto is here with me! I need to see that masked man right away!"
The Lone Ranger told Yuma to stay in the room and bind the hands of the three prisoners. Then he stepped out to the hall.
The Lone Ranger told Yuma to stay in the room and tie up the hands of the three prisoners. Then he stepped out into the hallway.
Tonto said, "Me watch for Ranger. Girl want talk with you." The Indian took a place at the head of the stairs to give a sign in case the Texans came up the stairs.
Tonto said, "I’ll watch for the Ranger. The girl wants to talk to you." The Indian stood at the top of the stairs to signal in case the Texans approached.
Penelope clutched the masked man's arm. "Please," she said with intensity in her eyes and voice, "don't let them take Uncle Bryant away. I'm sure there must be some reason for—for everything. He's been like a father to me, he's been honest and good all his life. If he's changed it must be for some reason. You promised me—"
Penelope grasped the masked man's arm. "Please," she said with urgency in her eyes and voice, "don't let them take Uncle Bryant away. I'm sure there must be some reason for everything. He’s been like a father to me; he’s been honest and good his whole life. If he's changed, there must be a reason. You promised me—"
Penny held a silver bullet toward the Lone Ranger. "You gave me your word!"
Penny held a silver bullet toward the Lone Ranger. "You promised me!"
The Lone Ranger took the girl's small hand in his and closed her fingers about the bit of precious metal. "Keep that," he said. "Your Uncle Bryant isn't going to jail. He's going to a doctor and have his eyes fixed up."
The Lone Ranger took the girl's small hand in his and closed her fingers around the piece of precious metal. "Hold on to that," he said. "Your Uncle Bryant isn't going to jail. He's going to see a doctor to get his eyes fixed."
"Then—then I was right in the first place!" Penelope's face lighted up with the announcement.
"Then—I was right all along!" Penelope's face lit up at the news.
"The worst crime of your uncle was his refusal to let friends help him."
"The worst thing your uncle did was refuse to let his friends help him."
A new note came into the confusion of voices on the first floor. Tonto explained that Jeb had been found and was telling everything he knew about the others. The masked man listened for a moment to the heavy voice that told how Wallie planned to place the murder guilt on the masked man and Bryant.
A new voice emerged from the chaos on the first floor. Tonto explained that they had found Jeb, and he was sharing everything he knew about the others. The masked man listened for a moment to the deep voice recounting how Wallie intended to blame the murder on the masked man and Bryant.
Then the bedroom door jerked open. Yuma came out like a charging bull and halted abruptly at the sight of Penny. Bryant, leaning against the edge of the door, stood right behind him. "Yuh can't leave here yet," Yuma told the Lone Ranger. "I got them critters roped so's they won't make no more trouble; now yuh got tuh wait an' listen tuh what Bryant's got tuh say."
Then the bedroom door burst open. Yuma charged out like a bull and stopped suddenly when he saw Penny. Bryant, leaning against the doorframe, stood right behind him. "You can't leave yet," Yuma told the Lone Ranger. "I’ve got those critters tied up so they won’t cause any more trouble; now you have to wait and listen to what Bryant has to say."
Yuma looked at Penny; then his old confusion overcame him. He fumbled with the buttons of his shirt and barely raised his eyes above the floor.
Yuma glanced at Penny; then his old confusion hit him again. He struggled with the buttons on his shirt and barely lifted his eyes from the floor.
Bryant Cavendish went to the point at once. "You," he said to the Lone Ranger, "have gotta stay here an' run this ranch."
Bryant Cavendish got straight to the point. "You," he said to the Lone Ranger, "need to stay here and manage this ranch."
The masked man shook his head slowly.
The masked man slowly shook his head.
"I won't take 'no' fer an answer. I've got tuh go an' take a trip tuh git my eyes fixed up an' I cain't leave this place with no one tuh run it an' no cowhands tuh run it with. We've gotta git all new men an' weed out the cattle that's been stolen, an' see that the folks that lost their cattle are paid back in full fer it an' no end of other things. Now you stay here an' name yer own price."
"I won't accept 'no' for an answer. I need to go on a trip to get my eyes checked, and I can't leave this place without someone to manage it and no cowhands to help. We need to hire all new guys, sort out the stolen cattle, and make sure the people who lost their cattle get fully compensated, along with a bunch of other things. Now you stay here and name your own price."
"I can't do it, Bryant. Tonto and I must leave here."
"I can't do this, Bryant. Tonto and I have to go."
Penelope clutched the masked man. "Please," she said. "Please stay." She looked into his eyes in a way that made big Yuma squirm.
Penelope held onto the masked man tightly. "Please," she said. "Please stay." She gazed into his eyes in a way that made big Yuma uncomfortable.
"Doggone," he said softly and wistfully, "if she ever said that tuh me a span o' wild hosses couldn't drag me off this ranch. I'm damned if—"
"Darn," he said softly and dreamily, "if she ever said that to me, a team of wild horses couldn't drag me off this ranch. I swear if—"
Penny turned quickly. "You!" she said. "If you're to stay here, you've got to stop that cussing."
Penny turned quickly. "You!" she said. "If you're going to stay here, you need to cut out that cursing."
"Huh? M-me stay? I been fired!" Yuma looked at Bryant. "Y-yore uncle told me tuh git the hell—"
"Huh? M-me stay? I got fired!" Yuma looked at Bryant. "Y-your uncle told me to get the hell out—"
"More swearing," snapped Penelope.
"More cursing," snapped Penelope.
Bryant broke in. "You look here, you big sidewinder, you was tryin' tuh tell me how this outfit should be run. Yuh did a heap of braggin' an' boastin' on how much yuh knowed an' now yore goin' tuh make good. I'd like tuh have that masked man stay an' do the bossin', but I'd have to have you as well. If he won't stay, then it's you that'll have to do the bossin'. I can't stop the masked man from leavin', but, by damn, if you run out on me, I'll make yuh wish yuh hadn't."
Bryant interrupted. "Listen here, you big snake, you were trying to tell me how this place should be run. You did a lot of bragging about how much you know, and now it's time for you to prove it. I'd like to have that masked man stick around and take charge, but I need you as well. If he decides to leave, then it's up to you to take charge. I can't stop the masked man from walking away, but if you bail on me, you'll regret it."
"Yuh-yuh mean that I ain't fired then?" Yuma blinked at Bryant, then looked at Penny and his face fell. "A-w-w hell, Cavendish, I cain't stay around here. That doggone purty girl jest ain't no use fer me, an' every time I speak tuh her I rile her more. I reckon I—"
"Wait, you mean I’m not fired then?" Yuma blinked at Bryant, then looked at Penny and his expression changed. "Oh man, Cavendish, I can't stick around here. That pretty girl is just no good for me, and every time I talk to her, I just make her madder. I guess I—"
"Yuma!" said Penny sharply. "It's bad enough for you to swear like a—like a mule skinner. Are you going to fib as well?"
"Yuma!" Penny said sharply. "It's bad enough for you to curse like a—like a mule driver. Are you going to lie as well?"
"M-me fib?"
"Me lie?"
"Blaming me because you won't stay here! Trying to[259] say that it is my fault, and that I have no use for you!"
"Blaming me because you won't stick around! Trying to[259] say that it's my fault and that I don’t need you!"
"I—I—er uh ... that is...."
"I—uh... that is..."
"That's an out 'n' out fib!"
"That's a total lie!"
Yuma's jaw dropped and he stared. Comprehension came to him slowly. It was incredible, unthinkable! "Y-you—you want me tuh stay?" he faltered.
Yuma's jaw dropped and he stared. Understanding dawned on him slowly. It was unbelievable, unimaginable! "Y-you—you want me to stay?" he stammered.
Penelope looked at him and spoke softly. "Please." She took one of his big hands in both of hers. "At least stay for a little while so I can tell you what I mean."
Penelope looked at him and said softly, "Please." She took one of his large hands in both of hers. "Just stay for a bit so I can explain what I mean."
Yuma let out a wild yell that rang throughout the house. "I'm astayin'," he roared. "She wants me tuh stay. I'm drunk—I'm adreamin', an' I'll drill the critter that wakes me up."
Yuma let out a loud yell that echoed through the house. "I'm staying," he shouted. "She wants me to stay. I'm drunk—I'm dreaming, and I'll take down anyone who wakes me up."
"Blast yuh," bellowed Bryant. "If yer goin' loco, git those men downstairs first; then I don't care what yuh do! Clear out my room an' after that yer runnin' this place on yer own!"
"Get out of here," shouted Bryant. "If you're going crazy, get those guys downstairs first; then I don't care what you do! Clean out my room and after that, you're running this place on your own!"
"I'm adoin' it!" cried Yuma, dashing through the door. In an instant he was back with Wallie under one arm, Vince beneath the other, both kicking their legs and crying at their undignified position. At the stairs, big Yuma met the Rangers coming up. "Hyar yuh are, boys," he called heartily. "Thar's a couple o' yore prisoners an' the rest are comin' pronto." He let go his grip, and the captive pair dropped to the stairs and rolled down part way, where the Texas Rangers caught them.
"I'm doing it!" Yuma shouted as he rushed through the door. In a moment, he was back, carrying Wallie under one arm and Vince under the other, both of them kicking their legs and protesting their embarrassing position. At the stairs, the big Yuma encountered the Rangers coming up. "Here you are, boys," he called cheerfully. "There's a couple of your prisoners, and the rest are coming right away." He released his hold, and the two captives fell onto the stairs and rolled partway down, where the Texas Rangers caught them.
It was then that Penny realized it: the Lone Ranger and Tonto were not there. Sometime during the conversation with big Yuma, the two had slipped away. They hadn't gone down the front stairs; the Texas Rangers had been in that part of the house. Penny hurried down[260] the hall to her own bedroom and looked out the window. It faced the same as Bryant's window did. There were two horses at the corner of the house: Tonto's paint horse and the big white stallion. She saw the masked man in the saddle, Tonto about to mount. The girl watched as the two rode out across the Basin toward the distant Gap. She felt that something vital left her as that masked man rode away, and yet she wouldn't have called him back. "Good-by," she breathed, "good-by, my friend."
It was then that Penny realized: the Lone Ranger and Tonto were gone. At some point during the conversation with big Yuma, the two had slipped away. They hadn’t used the front stairs; the Texas Rangers were in that part of the house. Penny hurried down [260] the hall to her bedroom and looked out the window. It faced the same direction as Bryant's window. She saw two horses at the corner of the house: Tonto's paint horse and the big white stallion. She spotted the masked man in the saddle, with Tonto about to mount. The girl watched as they rode across the Basin toward the distant Gap. She felt something important leave her as that masked man rode away, but she wouldn't have called him back. "Goodbye," she whispered, "goodbye, my friend."
The Gap yawned in the distance, a colorful opening under a westering sun. Penelope's eyes were bright as she finally saw the two horsemen disappear beyond the bend.
The Gap stretched out in the distance, a colorful opening under the setting sun. Penelope's eyes sparkled as she finally saw the two horsemen vanish around the bend.

Chapter XXX
THE BADGE OF A RANGER
Ranger badge
Riding through the gap at Tonto's side, the Lone Ranger seemed lost in his thoughts. His mood was one of introspection. He had no desire for money; he never in the least desired to own land and large droves of livestock and make deals with other men. His silver mine would still remain unworked. Why, he wondered, should men want to make a trade that was to any other person's disadvantage? True, self-preservation was the first law of life, but wild things of the forest interpreted that law of nature without greed or dishonesty. They lived by the rule of what was best for the greatest number.
Riding through the gap next to Tonto, the Lone Ranger seemed deep in thought. He was feeling reflective. He had no interest in money; he had never wanted to own land or a lot of livestock or negotiate with other people. His silver mine would remain untouched. Why, he wondered, would people want to make deals that hurt others? Sure, self-preservation is the first rule of life, but the wild creatures of the forest follow that natural law without greed or dishonesty. They lived by the principle of what benefits the most people.
On the other hand, because men preyed on one another,[262] should he turn his back upon a so-called civilization? The answer came to him then, clear and unmistakable. Since he had been a boy, the strong masked man had gone to nature for his education. Now, as a man unnamed, he would try to make mankind benefit by what he had learned.
On the other hand, since men exploited one another,[262] should he abandon this so-called civilization? The answer became clear to him, without a doubt. Since he was a boy, the strong masked man had turned to nature for his education. Now, as an unnamed man, he would attempt to help humanity with what he had learned.
Tonto studied the masked man with grave concern. He had tried to persuade his friend to halt and let his wounds be dressed, but the Lone Ranger had refused. "We'll go on," he said. "There's one more thing I want to do."
Tonto looked at the masked man with deep concern. He had tried to convince his friend to stop and get his wounds treated, but the Lone Ranger wouldn’t back down. "We'll keep going," he said. "There's one more thing I need to do."
A period of riding in silence brought them deep inside the Gap. Tonto asked no questions, made no comments. He simply rode in stolid patience, wondering if the Lone Ranger could know what he so desperately hoped for the future. The pledge the masked man had made had been fulfilled. Now the Lone Ranger could unmask, reclaim his name, and take his place once more with white men. Would that be his decision? Tonto wondered.
A long stretch of riding in silence took them deep into the Gap. Tonto asked no questions and made no comments. He just rode with steady patience, wondering if the Lone Ranger could sense what he was so desperately hoping for the future. The promise the masked man had made was kept. Now the Lone Ranger could take off his mask, reclaim his name, and return to his place among white people. Would that be his choice? Tonto wondered.
The Texan reined up, then dismounted. He still breathed with difficulty, and his face was white and drawn. Hard lines showed at each side of his mouth as he stepped close to one wall of the canyon. Tonto recognized the place. Six mounds of earth and stone were there, surmounted by six rough crosses.
The Texan pulled back on the reins and got off his horse. He was still breathing heavily, and his face looked pale and strained. Deep lines were visible on either side of his mouth as he walked over to one wall of the canyon. Tonto recognized the spot. Six mounds of dirt and stones were there, topped with six crude crosses.
The Lone Ranger stood before the first of these and removed his hat and then his mask. The soft, warm light of the sunset brought a glow into the Texan's upraised face and wiped away the lines of pain and fatigue. His lips moved slowly, though the Texan's voice was silent. Then he dropped his eyes and whispered, "Bert." He moved to the next grave and paused there, whispering,[263] "For you too, Jim." At the third small cross the Texan whispered, "Dave," and at the next he called to, "Grant," then "Don."
The Lone Ranger stood in front of the first grave and took off his hat and then his mask. The soft, warm light of the sunset gave a glow to the Texan's face and erased the signs of pain and exhaustion. His lips slowly moved, even though he didn’t speak out loud. Then he looked down and whispered, "Bert." He moved to the next grave and paused there, whispering, [263] "For you too, Jim." At the third small cross, the Texan whispered, "Dave," and at the next, he called out, "Grant," then "Don."
At the sixth grave, the tall white man crouched and scooped aside the dirt and shale. He reached into the pocket of his shirt and withdrew a star of metal. He looked at it for just a moment. The badge of the Ranger caught the sun's light and sent it sparkling into Tonto's eyes. Then the Texan dropped the badge into the hollow he had made, and covered it.
At the sixth grave, the tall white man crouched down and scooped away the dirt and shale. He reached into his shirt pocket and pulled out a metal star. He glanced at it for a moment. The Ranger's badge caught the sunlight and sparkled into Tonto's eyes. Then the Texan dropped the badge into the hole he had made and covered it up.
Now he rose and faced the Indian. He nodded ever so slightly as if he understood what Tonto hoped for and desired. A faint smile broke the corners of his mouth as he replaced the mask across his eyes.
Now he stood up and faced the Indian. He nodded just a little, as if he got what Tonto wanted and wished for. A slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth as he put the mask back over his eyes.
"A little rest," he said, "to give my wounds a chance to heal, and then we'll ride again!"
"A bit of rest," he said, "to let my wounds heal, and then we'll ride again!"
Tonto said, "Me know good camp. We go there? Tonto fix wound?"
Tonto said, "I know a good camping spot. Should we go there? I can take care of your wound?"
The masked man put on his hat and jerked it low. He placed one foot in the stirrup. "We," he said, "will go there now!" He swung his leg across the saddle, and his voice rang out with a crystal clearness that carried through Bryant's Gap, echoing and re-echoing from wall to wall. "Hi-Yo Silver, Away-y-y!"
The masked man put on his hat and pulled it low. He placed one foot in the stirrup. "We," he said, "are going there now!" He swung his leg over the saddle, and his voice rang out with a clear tone that carried through Bryant's Gap, echoing from wall to wall. "Hi-Yo Silver, Away-y-y!"
Silver leaped ahead, his master in the saddle. Tonto rode behind and grinned in happiness, following the tall masked man whom he called "friend."
Silver jumped ahead, with his rider in the saddle. Tonto rode behind, grinning with happiness as he followed the tall masked man he called "friend."
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!